{"collection":"scripture-revelation","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_36264/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_36264","id":"gutenberg_36264","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36264","summary":null,"tags":["Bible. Gospels -- Harmonies","Category: Religion/Spirituality"],"text":"\n\n\n\nProduced by Ron Swanson\n\n\n\n\n\n[Frontispiece: PALESTINE in the TIME OF CHRIST]\n\n\n\n\nA HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS FOR STUDENTS OF THE LIFE OF CHRIST\n\n_Based on the Broadus Harmony in the Revised Version_\n\n\nBY\n\nA. T. ROBERTSON, M.A., D.D., LL.D., LITT.D.\n\nCHAIR OF NEW TESTAMENT INTERPRETATION, SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL\nSEMINARY, LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY\n\n\n\n\n\"_Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me._\"\n\n\n\n\nHARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS\n\nNEW YORK AND LONDON\n\n\n\n\nCOPYRIGHT, 1922,\n\nBY HARPER & BROTHERS\n\nPRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA\n\n\n\n\nTO\n\nELIZA S. BROADUS\n\nELDEST DAUGHTER OF JOHN A. BROADUS\n\nAN ELECT LADY BELOVED IN MANY LANDS\n\n\n\n\nPREFACE\n\n\nIt is now just thirty years since one day his young assistant\nsuggested to Dr. John A. Broadus that he prepare a harmony of the\nGospels that should depart from the old plan of following the feasts\nas the turning points in the life of Jesus. He acted on the hint and\nled the way that all modern harmonies have followed. The book has gone\nthrough a dozen large editions and has become the standard harmony for\nmany thousands of students all over the world. Broadus was concerned\nto bring out \"the inner movements of the history, towards that\nlong-delayed, but foreseen and inevitable collision, in which, beyond\nall other instances, the wrath of man was made to praise God.\" This he\nsucceeded in doing with marvelous power.\n\nA generation has passed by and it is meet that the work of Broadus\nshould be reviewed in the light of modern synoptic criticism and\nresearch into every phase of the life of Christ. So I have made a new\nanalysis that preserves Broadus's real purpose, but with new sections\nand new notes. The notes at the end of the old volume, written by me\nfor the first edition, have been thoroughly revised and brought up to\ndate. The Old Testament passages referred to in the Gospels are given\nin the text. The Gospel of Mark appears in the first column, then\nMatthew, Luke, and John. It is now known that Matthew and Luke made\nuse of Mark for the framework of their Gospels. This change simplifies\namazingly the unfolding of the narrative.\n\nThere is still dispute concerning the historical worth of the Gospel\nof John, but the Johannine authorship is not disproved. It still holds\nthe field in my opinion. Dr. C. F. Burney's theory of an Aramaic\noriginal is already giving a new turn to Johannine criticism.\n\nA harmony of the Gospels cannot meet every phase of modern criticism.\nThe data are given, as free from bias as circumstances allow, so that\nall students can use the book and interpret the facts according to\ntheir various theories. Numerous historical items call for notes of\nvarious kinds that throw light on the passage in question. No effort\nis made to reconcile all the divergent statements of various details\nin the different Gospels. The differences challenge the student's\ninterest as much as the correspondences and are natural marks of\nindividual work. The notes and appendices at the end of the volume are\nmeant for students who wish help for historical study of the life of\nChrist. A harmony cannot give all the aid that one needs, but it is\nthe one essential book for the serious study of the life of Jesus.\nStudents in colleges, theological seminaries, Young Men's Christian\nAssociation and Young Women's Christian Association classes, Sunday\nSchool teachers and pupils, preachers, all who read the Gospels\nintelligently must have a modern harmony of the Gospels. One who has\nnever read a harmony will be amazed at the flood of light that flashes\nfrom the parallel and progressive records of the life of Jesus Christ.\n\nBroadus began teaching the life of Jesus in 1859 and kept it up till\nhis death in 1895. I began like work in 1888 and have kept on without\na break till now. I count it one of the crowning mercies of my life\nthat I have led so many successive classes of young ministers and\nyoung women (some five thousand in all) through the study of Christ's\nlife. If only one can pass on to others in all their freshness and\npower the teachings of Jesus, he cannot fail. There was a time when\nmen hung in wonder upon the words of Jesus, listening with awe and\nrapture as he spoke. The Figure of Christ fills the world today as\nnever before. Back to Christ the world has come, the Christ of Faith\nand of Experience, the Jesus of History, the Man of Galilee, the Hope\nof Today, the Jesus Christ of the Four Gospels, in the full blaze of\nmodern critical and historical study.\n\nA. T. ROBERTSON.\n\n_Louisville, Kentucky_.\n\n\n\n\nCONTENTS\n\n PAGE\nPREFACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vii\n\nCHIEF DIVISIONS OF THE HARMONY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi\n\nANALYTICAL OUTLINE OF THE HARMONY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xiii\n\nTABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY . . . . . . . . . xxxiii\n\nTHE HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1\n\nEXPLANATORY NOTES ON POINTS OF SPECIAL DIFFICULTY IN THE HARMONY 253\n 1. About Harmonies of the Gospels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253\n 2. Synoptic Criticism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255\n 3. The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel . . . . . . . . . . . . 256\n 4. The Jesus of History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258\n 5. The Two Genealogies of Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259\n 6. The Probable Time of the Saviour's Birth . . . . . . . . . 262\n 7. The Feast of John 5:1, and the Duration of Our Lord's\n Ministry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267\n 8. The Four Lists of the Twelve Apostles . . . . . . . . . . . 271\n 9. The Sermon on the Mount . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273\n 10. The Combination of Luke and John . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276\n 11. Did Christ Eat the Passover? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279\n 12. The Hour of the Crucifixion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284\n 13. The Time of the Resurrection of Christ . . . . . . . . . . 287\n 14. The Length of Our Lord's Stay in the Tomb . . . . . . . . . 289\n\nA LIST OF THE PARABLES OF JESUS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 292\n\nA LIST OF THE MIRACLES OF JESUS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294\n\nLIST OF OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS IN THE GOSPELS . . . . . . . . . 295\n\nA LIST OF SOME UNCANONICAL SAYINGS OF JESUS . . . . . . . . . . . 302\n\nSIMILAR INCIDENTS AND CHIEF REPEATED SAYINGS . . . . . . . . . . 304\n\n\n\n\nCHIEF DIVISIONS OF THE HARMONY\n\n\nPART I: THE SOURCES OF THE GOSPELS\n Sect. 1\n\nPART II: THE PRE-EXISTENT STATE OF CHRIST AND HIS INCARNATION\n Sect. 2\n\nPART III: THE TWO GENEALOGIES IN MATTHEW AND LUKE\n Sect. 3\n\nPART IV: THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF THE BAPTIST AND OF JESUS\n Sects. 4-19. (Probably B.C. 7 to A.D. 7)\n\nPART V: THE BEGINNING OF THE BAPTIST'S MINISTRY\n Sects. 20-23. (Probably A.D. 25)\n\nPART VI: THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S PUBLIC MINISTRY\n Sects. 24-36. (In all parts of Palestine. Probably A.D. 26 and\n 27)\n\nPART VII: THE GREAT GALLILEAN MINISTRY\n Sects. 37-71. (Probably A.D. 27 to 29)\n\nPART VIII: THE SPECIAL TRAINING OF THE TWELVE IN DISTRICTS AROUND\n GALILEE\n Sects. 72-95. (Probably Passover in A.D. 29 to Tabernacles in\n A.D. 29)\n\nPART IX: THE LATER JUDEAN MINISTRY\n Sects. 96-111. (Probably Tabernacles to Dedication in A.D. 29)\n\nPART X: THE LATER PEREAN MINISTRY\n Sects. 112-127. (Probably Dedication in A.D. 29 to Last Journey\n in A.D. 30)\n\nPART XI: THE LAST PUBLIC MINISTRY IN JERUSALEM\n Sects. 128a-138. (Friday before the Passover to Tuesday of\n Passion Week, A.D. 30 or 29)\n\nPART XII: IN THE SHADOW WITH JESUS\n Sects. 139-152. (Tuesday afternoon to Thursday night of Passion\n Week, A.D. 30 or 29)\n\nPART XIII: THE ARREST, TRIAL, CRUCIFIXION, AND BURIAL OF JESUS\n Sects. 153-168. (Early Friday morning to Saturday of Passion\n Week, A.D. 30 or 29)\n\nPART XIV: THE RESURRECTION, APPEARANCES, AND ASCENSION OF CHRIST\n Sects. 169-184. (Forty days from Sunday of Passion Week, A.D. 30\n or 29)\n\n\n\n\n\n\nANALYTICAL OUTLINE OF THE HARMONY\n\n\nPART I: THE SOURCES OF THE GOSPELS\n Sect. 1: IN THE DEDICATION LUKE EXPLAINS HIS METHOD OF RESEARCH\n Luke 1:1-4.\n\nPART II: THE PRE-EXISTENT STATE OF CHRIST AND HIS INCARNATION\n Sect. 2: IN HIS INTRODUCTION JOHN PICTURES CHRIST AS THE WORD\n (LOGOS)\n John 1:1-18.\n\nPART III: THE TWO GENEALOGIES IN MATTHEW AND LUKE\n Sect. 3: APPARENTLY JOSEPH'S GENEALOGY IN MATTHEW AND MARY'S IN LUKE\n Matt. 1:1-17; Luke 3:23-38.\n\nPART IV: THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF THE BAPTIST AND OF JESUS\n SECTIONS 4-19\n Sect. 4: THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BIRTH OF THE BAPTIST TO ZACHARIAS\n Luke 1:5-25.\n Sect. 5: THE ANNUNCIATION TO THE VIRGIN MARY OF THE BIRTH OF JESUS\n Luke 1:26-38.\n Sect. 6: THE SONG OF ELIZABETH TO MARY UPON HER VISIT\n Luke 1:39-45.\n Sect. 7: THE MAGNIFICAT OF MARY\n Luke 1:46-56.\n Sect. 8: THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF THE BAPTIST AND HIS DESERT LIFE\n Luke 1:57-80.\n Sect. 9: THE ANNUNCIATION TO JOSEPH OF THE BIRTH OF JESUS\n Matt. 1:18-25.\n Sect. 10: THE BIRTH OF JESUS\n Luke 2:1-7.\n Sect. 11: THE PRAISE OF THE ANGELS AND THE HOMAGE OF THE SHEPHERDS\n Luke 2:8-20.\n Sect. 12: THE CIRCUMCISION OF JESUS\n Luke 2:21.\n Sect. 13: THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE WITH THE HOMAGE OF SIMEON\n AND ANNA\n Luke 2:22-38.\n Sect. 14: MAGI VISIT THE NEW-BORN KING OF THE JEWS\n Matt. 2:1-12.\n Sect. 15: THE CHILD JESUS CARRIED TO EGYPT, AND THE CHILDREN AT\n BETHLEHEM SLAIN\n Matt. 2:13-18.\n Sect. 16: THE CHILD BROUGHT FROM EGYPT TO NAZARETH\n Matt. 2:19-23; Luke 2:39.\n Sect. 17: THE CHILDHOOD OF JESUS AT NAZARETH\n Luke 2:40.\n Sect. 18: THE VISIT OF THE BOY JESUS TO JERUSALEM WHEN TWELVE YEARS\n OLD\n Luke 2:41-50.\n Sect. 19: THE EIGHTEEN YEARS AT NAZARETH\n Luke 2:51-52.\n\nPART V: THE BEGINNING OF THE BAPTIST'S MINISTRY\n SECTIONS 20-23\n Sect. 20: THE TIME OF THE BEGINNING\n Mark 1:1; Luke 3:1-2.\n Sect. 21: THE MESSAGE AND THE MESSENGER\n Mark 1:2-6; Matt. 3:1-6; Luke 3:3-6.\n Sect. 22: A SPECIMEN OF JOHN'S PREACHING\n Matt. 3:7-10; Luke 3:7-14.\n Sect. 23: THE FORERUNNER'S PICTURE OF THE MESSIAH BEFORE SEEING HIM\n Mark 1:7-8; Matt. 3:11-12; Luke 3:15-18.\n\nPART VI: THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S PUBLIC MINISTRY\n SECTIONS 24-36\n Sect. 24: JESUS BAPTIZED BY JOHN IN THE JORDAN\n Mark 1:9-11; Matt. 3:13-17; Luke 3:21-23.\n Sect. 25: THE THREE TEMPTATIONS OF JESUS\n Mark 1:12-13; Matt. 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13.\n Sect. 26: THE TESTIMONY OF THE BAPTIST TO THE COMMITTEE OF THE\n SANHEDRIN\n John 1:19-28.\n Sect. 27: JOHN'S IDENTIFICATION OF JESUS AS THE MESSIAH\n John 1:29-34.\n Sect. 28: JESUS MAKES HIS FIRST DISCIPLES\n John 1:35-51.\n Sect. 29: JESUS WORKS HIS FIRST MIRACLE\n John 2:1-11.\n Sect. 30: JESUS MAKES A FIRST SOJOURN AT CAPERNAUM, ACCOMPANIED BY\n HIS KINDRED AND HIS EARLY DISCIPLES\n John 2:12.\n Sect. 31: THE FIRST CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE AT THE PASSOVER\n John 2:13-22.\n Sect. 32: THE INTERVIEW OF NICODEMUS WITH JESUS\n John 2:23-3:21.\n Sect. 33: THE PARALLEL MINISTRY OF JESUS AND JOHN WITH JOHN'S LOYALTY\n TO JESUS\n John 3:22-36.\n Sect. 34: CHRIST'S REASONS FOR LEAVING JUDEA\n Mark 1:14; Matt. 4:12; Luke 3:19-20; 4:14; John 4:1-4.\n Sect. 35: JESUS IN SAMARIA AT JACOB'S WELL AND IN SYCHAR\n John 4:5-42.\n Sect. 36: THE ARRIVAL OF JESUS IN GALILEE\n John 4:43-45.\n\nPART VII: THE GREAT GALILEAN MINISTRY\n SECTIONS 37-71\n _Eight Groups in the Period_\n (1) The Rejection at Nazareth and the New Home in Capernaum\n Sections 37-43.\n (2) The First Tour of Galilee with the Four Fishermen and the\n Call of Matthew (Levi) on the Return with the Growing\n Fame of Jesus\n Sections 44-48.\n (3) The Sabbath Controversy in Jerusalem and in Galilee\n Sections 49-51.\n (4) The Choice of the Twelve and the Sermon on the Mount\n Sections 52-54.\n (5) The Spread of Christ's Influence and the Inquiry from John\n in Prison\n Sections 55-59.\n (6) The Second Tour of Galilee (now with the Twelve) and the\n Intense Hostility of the Pharisees\n Sections 60-63.\n (7) The First Great Group of Parables with the Visit to Gerasa\n (Khersa) and to Nazareth (final one)\n Sections 64-69.\n (8) The Third Tour of Galilee (following the Twelve) and the\n Effect on Herod Antipas\n Sections 70-71.\n Sect. 37: GENERAL ACCOUNT OF HIS TEACHING IN GALILEE\n Mark 1:14-15; Matt. 4:17; Luke 4:14-15.\n Sect. 38: THE HEALING AT CANA OF THE SON OF A COURTIER OF CAPERNAUM\n John 4:46-54.\n Sect. 39: THE FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH\n Luke 4:16-31.\n Sect. 40: THE NEW HOME IN CAPERNAUM\n Matt. 4:13-16.\n Sect. 41: JESUS FINDS FOUR FISHERS OF MEN IN FOUR FISHERMEN\n Mark 1:16-20; Matt. 4:18-22; Luke 5:1-11.\n Sect. 42: THE EXCITEMENT IN THE SYNAGOGUE BECAUSE OF THE TEACHING OF\n JESUS AND THE HEALING OF A DEMONIAC ON THE SABBATH\n Mark 1:21-28; Luke 4:31-37.\n Sect. 43: HE HEALS PETER'S MOTHER-IN-LAW AND MANY OTHERS\n Mark 1:29-34; Matt. 8:14-17; Luke 4:38-41.\n Sect. 44: THE FIRST TOUR OF GALILEE WITH THE FOUR FISHERMEN\n Mark 1:35-39; Matt. 4:23-25; Luke 4:42-44.\n Sect. 45: A LEPER HEALED AND MUCH POPULAR EXCITEMENT\n Mark 1:40-45; Matt. 8:2-4; Luke 5:12-16.\n Sect. 46: THRONGED IN CAPERNAUM, HE HEALS A PARALYTIC LOWERED THROUGH\n THE ROOF OF PETER'S HOUSE\n Mark 2:1-12; Matt. 9:1-8; Luke 5:17-26.\n Sect. 47: THE CALL OF MATTHEW (LEVI) AND HIS RECEPTION IN HONOR OF\n JESUS\n Mark 2:13-17; Matt. 9:9-13; Luke 5:27-32.\n Sect. 48: JESUS IN THREE PARABLES DEFENDS HIS DISCIPLES FOR FEASTING\n INSTEAD OF FASTING\n Mark 2:18-22; Matt. 9:14-17; Luke 5:33-39.\n Sect. 49: AT A FEAST IN JERUSALEM (POSSIBLY THE PASSOVER) JESUS HEALS\n A LAME MAN ON THE SABBATH AND DEFENDS THIS ACTION TO THE\n PHARISEES IN A GREAT DISCOURSE\n John 5:1-47.\n Sect. 50: ANOTHER SABBATH CONTROVERSY WITH THE PHARISEES WHEN THE\n DISCIPLES PLUCK EARS OF GRAIN IN THE FIELDS\n Mark 2:23-28; Matt. 12:1-8; Luke 6:1-5.\n Sect. 51: A THIRD SABBATH CONTROVERSY WITH THE PHARISEES OVER THE\n HEALING OF A MAN WITH A WITHERED HAND IN A SYNAGOGUE\n Mark 3:1-6; Matt. 12:9-14; Luke 6:6-11.\n Sect. 52: JESUS TEACHES AND HEALS GREAT MULTITUDES BY THE SEA OF\n GALILEE\n Mark 3:7-12; Matt. 12:15-21.\n Sect. 53: AFTER A NIGHT OF PRAYER JESUS SELECTS TWELVE APOSTLES\n Mark 3:13-19; Luke 6:12-16.\n Sect. 54: THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. PRIVILEGES AND REQUIREMENTS OF THE\n MESSIANIC REIGN, CHRIST'S STANDARD OF RIGHTEOUSNESS\n Matt. 5-7; Luke 6:17-49.\n The Place and the Audience\n Matt. 5:1-2; Luke 6:17-19.\n (1) The Introduction: The Beatitudes and the Woes.\n Privileges of the Messiah's Subjects\n Matt. 5:3-12; Luke 6:20-26.\n (2) The Theme of the Sermon: Christ's Standard of\n Righteousness in Contrast with that of the Scribes and\n Pharisees\n Matt. 5:13-20.\n (3) Christ's Ethical Teaching Superior to that of the\n Scribes (both the Old Testament and the Oral Law) in\n Six Items or Illustrations (Murder, Adultery,\n Divorce, Oaths, Retaliations, Love of Enemies)\n Matt. 5:21-48; Luke 6:27-30, 32-36.\n (4) The Practice of Real Righteousness unlike the\n Ostentatious Hypocrisy of the Pharisees as in\n Almsgiving, Prayer, Fasting\n Matt. 6:1-18.\n (5) Single-hearted Devotion to God as Opposed to Worldly\n Aims and Anxieties\n Matt. 6:19-34.\n (6) Captious Criticism, or Judging Others\n Matt. 7:1-6; Luke 6:37-42.\n (7) Prayer and the Golden Rule\n Matt. 7:7-12; Luke 6:31.\n (8) The Conclusion of the Sermon. The Lesson of Personal\n Righteousness Driven Home by Powerful Parables\n Matt. 7:13-8:1; Luke 6:43-49.\n Sect. 55: JESUS HEALS A CENTURION'S SERVANT AT CAPERNAUM\n Matt. 8:5-13; Luke 7:1-10.\n Sect. 56: HE RAISES A WIDOW'S SON AT NAIN\n Luke 7:11-17.\n Sect. 57: THE MESSAGE FROM THE BAPTIST AND THE EULOGY OF JESUS\n Matt. 11:2-19; Luke 7:18-35.\n Sect. 58: WOES UPON THE CITIES OF OPPORTUNITY. THE CLAIMS OF CHRIST\n AS THE TEACHER ABOUT THE FATHER\n Matt. 11:20-30.\n Sect. 59: THE ANOINTING OF CHRIST'S FEET BY A SINFUL WOMAN IN THE\n HOUSE OF SIMON A PHARISEE. THE PARABLE OF THE TWO DEBTORS\n Luke 7:36-50.\n Sect. 60: THE SECOND TOUR OF GALILEE\n Luke 8:1-3.\n Sect. 61: BLASPHEMOUS ACCUSATION OF LEAGUE WITH BEELZEBUB\n Mark 3:19-30; Matt. 12:22-37.\n Sect. 62: SCRIBES AND PHARISEES DEMAND A SIGN\n Matt. 12:38-45.\n Sect. 63: CHRIST'S MOTHER AND BRETHREN SEEK TO TAKE HIM HOME\n Mark 3:31-35; Matt. 12:46-50; Luke 8:19-21.\n Sect. 64: THE FIRST GREAT GROUP OF PARABLES\n Mark 4:1-34; Matt. 13:1-53; Luke 8:4-18.\n _Introduction to the Group_\n Mark 4:1-2; Matt. 13:1-3; Luke 8:4.\n _1: To the Crowds by the Sea_\n (a) Parable of the Sower\n Mark 4:3-25; Matt. 13:3-23; Luke 8:5-18.\n (b) Parable of the Seed Growing of Itself\n Mark 4:26-29.\n (c) Parable of the Tares\n Matt. 13:24-30.\n (d) Parable of the Mustard Seed\n Mark 4:30-32; Matt. 13:31-32.\n (e) Parable of the Leaven and Many Such Parables\n Mark 4:33-34; Matt. 13:33-35.\n _2. To the Disciples in the House_\n (a) Explanation of the Parable of the Tares\n Matt. 13:36-43.\n (b) The Parable of the Hid Treasure\n Matt. 13:44.\n (c) The Parable of the Pearl of Great Price\n Matt. 13:45-46.\n (d) The Parable of the Net\n Matt. 13:47-50.\n (e) The Parable of the Householder\n Matt. 13:51-53.\n Sect. 65: IN CROSSING THE LAKE, JESUS STILLS THE TEMPEST\n Mark 4:35-41; Matt. 8:18, 23-27; Luke 8:22-25.\n Sect. 66: BEYOND THE LAKE JESUS HEALS THE GERASENE DEMONIAC\n Mark 5:1-20; Matt. 8:28-34; Luke 8:26-39.\n Sect. 67: THE RETURN AND THE HEALING OF JAIRUS' DAUGHTER AND OF THE\n WOMAN WHO ONLY TOUCHED CHRIST'S GARMENT\n Mark 5:21-43; Matt. 9:18-26; Luke 8:40-56.\n Sect. 68: HE HEALS TWO BLIND MEN AND A DUMB DEMONIAC, A BLASPHEMOUS\n ACCUSATION\n Matt. 9:27-34.\n Sect. 69: THE LAST VISIT TO NAZARETH\n Mark 6:1-6; Matt. 13:54-58.\n Sect. 70: THE THIRD TOUR OF GALILEE AFTER INSTRUCTING THE TWELVE AND\n SENDING THEM FORTH BY TWOS\n Mark 6:6-13; Matt. 9:35-11:1; Luke 9:1-6.\n Sect. 71: THE GUILTY FEARS OF HEROD ANTIPAS IN TIBERIAS ABOUT JESUS\n BECAUSE HE HAD BEHEADED THE BAPTIST IN MACHAERUS\n Mark 6:14-29; Matt. 14:1-12; Luke 9:7-9.\n\nPART VIII: THE SPECIAL TRAINING OF THE TWELVE IN DISTRICTS AROUND\n GALILEE\n SECTIONS 72-95\n Sect. 72: THE FIRST RETIREMENT. THE TWELVE RETURN, AND JESUS RETIRES\n WITH THEM BEYOND THE LAKE TO REST. FEEDING OF THE FIVE\n THOUSAND\n Mark 6:30-44; Matt. 14:13-21; Luke 9:10-17; John 6:1-13.\n Sect. 73: THE PREVENTION OF THE REVOLUTIONARY PURPOSE TO PROCLAIM\n JESUS KING (A POLITICAL MESSIAH)\n Mark 6:45-46; Matt. 14:22-23; John 6:14-15.\n Sect. 74: THE PERIL TO THE TWELVE IN THE STORM AT SEA AND CHRIST'S\n COMING TO THEM ON THE WATER IN THE DARKNESS\n Mark 6:47-52; Matt. 14:24-33; John 6:16-21.\n Sect. 75: THE RECEPTION AT GENNESARET\n Mark 6:53-56; Matt. 14:34-36.\n Sect. 76: THE COLLAPSE OF THE GALILEAN CAMPAIGN BECAUSE JESUS WILL\n NOT CONFORM TO POPULAR MESSIANIC EXPECTATIONS\n John 6:22-71.\n Sect. 77: PHARISEES FROM JERUSALEM REPROACH JESUS FOR ALLOWING HIS\n DISCIPLES TO DISREGARD THEIR TRADITIONS ABOUT CEREMONIAL\n DEFILEMENT OF THE HANDS. A PUZZLING PARABLE IN REPLY\n Mark 7:1-23; Matt. 15:1-20; John 7:1.\n Sect. 78: THE SECOND WITHDRAWAL TO THE REGION OF TYRE AND SIDON AND\n THE HEALING OF THE DAUGHTER OF A SYRO-PHOENICIAN WOMAN\n Mark 7:24-30; Matt. 15:21-28.\n Sect. 79: THE THIRD WITHDRAWAL NORTH THROUGH PHOENICIA AND EAST\n TOWARDS HERMON AND SOUTH INTO DECAPOLIS (KEEPING OUT OF THE\n TERRITORY OF HEROD ANTIPAS) WITH THE HEALING OF THE DEAF AND\n DUMB MAN AND THE FEEDING OF THE FOUR THOUSAND\n Mark 7:31-8:9; Matt. 15:29-38.\n Sect. 80: THE BRIEF VISIT TO MAGADAN (DALMANUTHA) IN GALILEE AND THE\n SHARP ATTACK BY THE PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES. (NOTE THEIR\n APPEARANCE NOW AGAINST JESUS)\n Mark 8:10-12; Matt. 15:39-16:4.\n Sect. 81: THE FOURTH RETIREMENT TO BETHSAIDA JULIAS IN THE TETRARCHY\n OF HEROD PHILIP WITH SHARP REBUKE OF THE DULNESS OF THE\n DISCIPLES ON THE WAY ACROSS AND THE HEALING OF A BLIND MAN\n IN BETHSAIDA\n Mark 8:13-26; Matt. 16:5-12.\n Sect. 82: NEAR CAESAREA PHILIPPI JESUS TESTS THE FAITH OF THE TWELVE\n IN HIS MESSIAHSHIP\n Mark 8:27-30; Matt. 16:13-20; Luke 9:18-21.\n Sect. 83: JESUS DISTINCTLY FORETELLS THAT HE, THE MESSIAH, WILL BE\n REJECTED AND KILLED AND WILL RISE THE THIRD DAY\n Mark 8:31-37; Matt. 16:21-26; Luke 9:22-25.\n Sect. 84: THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN IN THAT GENERATION\n Mark 8:38-9:1; Matt. 16:27-28; Luke 9:26-27.\n Sect. 85: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF JESUS ON A MOUNTAIN (PROBABLY\n HERMON) NEAR CAESAREA PHILIPPI\n Mark 9:2-8; Matt. 17:1-8; Luke 9:28-36.\n Sect. 86: THE PUZZLE OF THE THREE DISCIPLES ABOUT THE RESURRECTION\n AND ABOUT ELIJAH ON THEIR WAY DOWN THE MOUNTAIN\n Mark 9:9-13; Matt. 17:9-13; Luke 9:36.\n Sect. 87: THE DEMONIAC BOY, WHOM THE DISCIPLES COULD NOT HEAL\n Mark 9:14-29; Matt. 17:14-20; Luke 9:37-43.\n Sect. 88: RETURNING PRIVATELY THROUGH GALILEE, HE AGAIN FORETELLS HIS\n DEATH AND RESURRECTION\n Mark 9:30-32; Matt. 17:22-23; Luke 9:43-45.\n Sect. 89: JESUS, THE MESSIAH, PAYS THE HALF-SHEKEL FOR THE TEMPLE\n Matt. 17:24-27.\n Sect. 90: THE TWELVE CONTEND AS TO WHO SHALL BE THE GREATEST UNDER\n THE MESSIAH'S REIGN. HIS SUBJECTS MUST BE CHILDLIKE\n Mark 9:33-37; Matt. 18:1-5; Luke 9:46-48.\n Sect. 91: THE MISTAKEN ZEAL OF THE APOSTLE JOHN REBUKED BY JESUS IN\n PERTINENT PARABLES\n Mark 9:38-50; Matt. 18:6-14; Luke 9:49-50.\n Sect. 92: RIGHT TREATMENT OF A BROTHER WHO HAS SINNED AGAINST ONE,\n AND DUTY OF PATIENTLY FORGIVING A BROTHER (PARABLE OF THE\n UNMERCIFUL SERVANT)\n Matt. 18:15-35.\n Sect. 93: THE MESSIAH'S FOLLOWERS MUST GIVE UP EVERYTHING FOR HIS\n SERVICE\n Matt. 8:19-22; Luke 9:57-62.\n Sect. 94: THE UNBELIEVING BROTHERS OF JESUS COUNSEL HIM TO EXHIBIT\n HIMSELF IN JUDEA, AND HE REJECTS THE ADVICE\n John 7:2-9.\n Sect. 95: HE GOES PRIVATELY TO JERUSALEM THROUGH SAMARIA\n Luke 9:51-56; John 7:10.\n\nPART IX: THE LATER JUDEAN MINISTRY\n SECTIONS 96-111\n Sect. 96: THE COMING OF JESUS TO THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES CREATES\n INTENSE EXCITEMENT CONCERNING THE MESSIAHSHIP\n John 7:11-52.\n Sect. 97: STORY OF AN ADULTEROUS WOMAN BROUGHT TO JESUS FOR JUDGMENT\n John 7:53-8:11.\n Sect. 98: AFTER THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES IN THE TEMPLE JESUS ANGERS\n THE PHARISEES BY CLAIMING TO BE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD\n John 8:12-20.\n Sect. 99: THE PHARISEES ATTEMPT TO STONE JESUS WHEN HE EXPOSES THEIR\n SINFULNESS\n John 8:21-59.\n Sect. 100: JESUS HEALS A MAN BORN BLIND WHO OUTWITS THE PHARISEES. THE\n RULERS FORBID THE RECOGNITION OF JESUS AS THE MESSIAH. THE\n CONVERSION OF THE HEALED MAN\n John 9:1-41.\n Sect. 101: IN THE PARABLE (ALLEGORY) OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD JESUS DRAWS\n THE PICTURE OF THE HOSTILE PHARISEES AND INTIMATES THAT HE IS\n GOING TO DIE FOR HIS FLOCK AND COME TO LIFE AGAIN\n John 10:1-21.\n Sect. 102: THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY. CHRIST'S JOY IN THEIR WORK ON\n THEIR RETURN\n Luke 10:1-24.\n Sect. 103: JESUS ANSWERS A LAWYER'S QUESTION AS TO ETERNAL LIFE,\n GIVING THE PARABLE OF THE GOOD SAMARITAN\n Luke 10:25-37.\n Sect. 104: JESUS THE GUEST OF MARTHA AND MARY\n Luke 10:38-42.\n Sect. 105: JESUS AGAIN GIVES A MODEL OF PRAYER (COMP. SECT. 54) AND\n ENCOURAGES HIS DISCIPLES TO PRAY. PARABLE OF THE IMPORTUNATE\n FRIEND\n Luke 11:1-13.\n Sect. 106: BLASPHEMOUS ACCUSATION OF LEAGUE WITH BEELZEBUB\n Luke 11:14-36.\n Sect. 107: WHILE BREAKFASTING WITH A PHARISEE, JESUS SEVERELY\n DENOUNCES THE PHARISEES AND LAWYERS AND EXCITES THEIR ENMITY\n Luke 11:37-54.\n Sect. 108: HE SPEAKS TO HIS DISCIPLES AND A VAST THRONG ABOUT\n HYPOCRISY, COVETOUSNESS (PARABLE OF THE RICH FOOL), WORLDLY\n ANXIETIES, WATCHFULNESS (PARABLE OF THE WAITING SERVANTS AND\n OF THE WISE STEWARD), AND HIS OWN APPROACHING PASSION\n Luke 12.\n Sect. 109: ALL MUST REPENT OR PERISH. (TWO CURRENT TRAGEDIES); PARABLE\n OF THE BARREN FIG TREE\n Luke 13:1-9.\n Sect. 110: JESUS HEALS A CRIPPLED WOMAN ON THE SABBATH AND DEFENDS\n HIMSELF AGAINST THE RULER OF THE SYNAGOGUE. (CF. SECTS. 49-51\n AND 114.) REPETITION OF THE PARABLES OF THE MUSTARD SEED AND\n OF THE LEAVEN\n Luke 13:10-21.\n Sect. 111: AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION JESUS WILL NOT YET OPENLY SAY\n THAT HE IS THE MESSIAH. THE JEWS TRY TO STONE HIM\n John 10:22-39.\n\nPART X: THE LATER PEREAN MINISTRY\n SECTIONS 112-127\n Sect. 112: THE WITHDRAWAL FROM JERUSALEM TO BETHANY BEYOND JORDAN\n John 10:40-42.\n Sect. 113: TEACHING IN PEREA, ON A JOURNEY TOWARD JERUSALEM, WARNED\n AGAINST HEROD ANTIPAS\n Luke 13:22-35.\n Sect. 114: WHILE DINING (BREAKFASTING) WITH A CHIEF PHARISEE, HE AGAIN\n HEALS ON THE SABBATH AND DEFENDS HIMSELF (COMP. SECTS. 49 TO\n 51 AND 110) THREE PARABLES SUGGESTED BY THE OCCASION\n Luke 14:1-24.\n Sect. 115: GREAT CROWDS FOLLOW HIM, AND HE WARNS THEM TO COUNT THE\n COST OF DISCIPLESHIP TO HIM (COMP. SECTS. 70 AND 83)\n Luke 14:25-35.\n Sect. 116: THE PHARISEES AND THE SCRIBES MURMUR AGAINST JESUS FOR\n RECEIVING SINNERS. HE DEFENDS HIMSELF BY THREE GREAT\n PARABLES (THE LOST SHEEP, THE LOST COIN, THE LOST SON)\n Luke 15:1-32.\n Sect. 117: THREE PARABLES ON STEWARDSHIP (TO THE DISCIPLES, THE\n PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD; TO THE PHARISEES, THE PARABLE\n OF THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS; TO THE DISCIPLES, THE PARABLE OF\n THE UNPROFITABLE SERVANTS)\n Luke 16:1-17:10.\n Sect. 118: JESUS RAISES LAZARUS FROM THE DEAD\n John 11:1-44.\n Sect. 119: THE EFFECT OF THE RAISING OF LAZARUS (ON THE PEOPLE, ON THE\n SANHEDRIN, ON THE MOVEMENTS OF JESUS)\n John 11:45-54.\n Sect. 120: JESUS STARTS ON THE LAST JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM BY WAY OF\n SAMARIA AND GALILEE\n Luke 17:11-37.\n Sect. 121: TWO PARABLES ON PRAYER (THE IMPORTUNATE WIDOW, THE PHARISEE\n AND THE PUBLICAN)\n Luke 18:1-14.\n Sect. 122: GOING FROM GALILEE THROUGH PEREA, HE TEACHES CONCERNING\n DIVORCE\n Mark 10:1-12; Matt. 19:1-12.\n Sect. 123: CHRIST AND CHILDREN AND THE FAILURE OF THE DISCIPLES TO\n UNDERSTAND THE ATTITUDE OF JESUS\n Mark 10:13-16; Matt. 19:13-15; Luke 18:15-17.\n Sect. 124: THE RICH YOUNG RULER, THE PERILS OF RICHES, AND AMAZEMENT\n OF THE DISCIPLES. THE REWARDS OF FORSAKING ALL TO FOLLOW THE\n MESSIAH WILL BE GREAT, BUT WILL BE SOVEREIGN (PARABLE OF THE\n LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD)\n Mark 10:17-31; Matt. 19:16-20:16; Luke 18:18-30.\n Sect. 125: JESUS AGAIN FORETELLS TO THE DISCIPLES HIS DEATH AND\n RESURRECTION (COMP. SECTS. 83, 85, 86, 88), AND REBUKES THE\n SELFISH AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN\n Mark 10:32-45; Matt. 20:17-28; Luke 18:31-34.\n Sect. 126: BLIND BARTIMAEUS AND HIS COMPANION HEALED\n Mark 10:46-52; Matt. 20:29-34; Luke 18:35-43.\n Sect. 127: JESUS VISITS ZACCHAEUS, AND SPEAKS THE PARABLE OF THE\n POUNDS, AND SETS OUT FOR JERUSALEM\n Luke 19:1-28.\n\nPART XI: THE LAST PUBLIC MINISTRY IN JERUSALEM\n SECTIONS 128-138\n Sect. 128a: JESUS ARRIVES AT BETHANY NEAR JERUSALEM\n John 11:55-12:1, 9-11.\n Sect. 128b: HIS TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM AS THE MESSIAH\n Mark 11:1-11; Matt. 21:1-11, 14-17; Luke 19:29-44; John\n 12:12-19.\n Sect. 129: THE BARREN FIG TREE CURSED, AND THE SECOND CLEANSING OF THE\n TEMPLE (COMP. SECT. 31)\n Mark 11:12-18; Matt. 21:18-19, 12-13; Luke 19:45-48.\n Sect. 130: THE DESIRE OF SOME GREEKS TO SEE JESUS PUZZLES THE\n DISCIPLES AND LEADS JESUS IN AGITATION OF SOUL TO INTERPRET\n LIFE AND DEATH AS SACRIFICE AND TO SHOW HOW BY BEING \"LIFTED\n UP\" HE WILL DRAW ALL MEN TO HIM\n John 12:20-50.\n Sect. 131: THE BARREN FIG TREE FOUND TO HAVE WITHERED\n Mark 11:19-25; Matt. 21:19-22; Luke 21:37-38.\n Sect. 132: THE RULERS (SANHEDRIN) FORMALLY CHALLENGE THE AUTHORITY OF\n JESUS AS AN ACCREDITED TEACHER (RABBI)\n Mark 11:27-12:12; Matt. 21:23-22:14; Luke 20:1-19.\n Sect. 133: THE PHARISEES AND THE HERODIANS TRY TO ENSNARE JESUS ABOUT\n PAYING TRIBUTE TO CAESAR\n Mark 12:13-17; Matt. 22:15-22; Luke 20:20-26.\n Sect. 134: THE SADDUCEES ASK HIM A PUZZLING QUESTION ABOUT THE\n RESURRECTION\n Mark 12:18-27; Matt. 22:23-33; Luke 20:27-40.\n Sect. 135: THE PHARISEES REJOICE OVER THE ROUT OF THE SADDUCEES AND A\n PHARISAIC LAWYER ASKS JESUS A LEGAL QUESTION\n Mark 12:28-34; Matt. 22:34-40.\n Sect. 136: JESUS, TO THE JOY OF THE MULTITUDE, SILENCES HIS ENEMIES BY\n THE PERTINENT QUESTION OF THE MESSIAH'S DESCENT FROM DAVID\n AND LORDSHIP OVER DAVID\n Mark 12:35-37; Matt. 22:41-46; Luke 20:41-44.\n Sect. 137: IN HIS LAST PUBLIC DISCOURSE, JESUS SOLEMNLY DENOUNCES THE\n SCRIBES AND PHARISEES (COMP. SECT. 107)\n Mark 12:38-40; Matt. 23:1-39; Luke 20:45-47.\n Sect. 138: JESUS CLOSELY OBSERVES THE CONTRIBUTIONS IN THE TEMPLE, AND\n COMMENDS THE POOR WIDOW'S GIFT\n Mark 12:41-44; Luke 21:1-4.\n\nPART XII: IN THE SHADOW WITH JESUS\n SECTIONS 139-152\n Sect. 139: SITTING ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, JESUS SPEAKS TO HIS\n DISCIPLES ABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM, AND HIS OWN\n SECOND COMING IN APOCALYPTIC LANGUAGE. THE GREAT\n ESCHATOLOGICAL DISCOURSE\n Mark 13:1-37; Matt. 24, 25; Luke 21:5-36.\n Sect. 140: JESUS PREDICTS HIS CRUCIFIXION TWO DAYS HENCE (JEWISH\n FRIDAY)\n Mark 14:1-2; Matt. 26:1-5; Luke 22:1-2.\n Sect. 141: AT THE FEAST IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE LEPER MARY OF\n BETHANY ANOINTS JESUS FOR HIS BURIAL\n Mark 14:3-9; Matt. 26:6-13; John 12:2-8.\n Sect. 142: JUDAS, STUNG BY THE REBUKE OF JESUS AT THE FEAST, BARGAINS\n WITH THE RULERS TO BETRAY JESUS\n Mark 14:10-11; Matt. 26:14-16; Luke 22:3-6.\n Sect. 143: THE PREPARATION FOR THE PASCHAL MEAL AT THE HOME OF A\n FRIEND (POSSIBLY THAT OF JOHN MARK'S FATHER AND MOTHER)\n Mark 14:12-16; Matt. 26:17-19; Luke 22:7-13.\n Sect. 144: JESUS PARTAKES OF THE PASCHAL MEAL WITH THE TWELVE APOSTLES\n AND REBUKES THEIR JEALOUSY\n Mark 14:17; Matt. 26:20; Luke 22:14-16, 24-30.\n Sect. 145: DURING THE PASCHAL MEAL, JESUS WASHES THE FEET OF HIS\n DISCIPLES\n John 13:1-20.\n Sect. 146: AT THE PASCHAL MEAL JESUS POINTS OUT JUDAS AS THE BETRAYER\n Mark 14:18-21; Matt. 26:21-25; Luke 22:21-23; John 13:21-30.\n Sect. 147: AFTER THE DEPARTURE OF JUDAS JESUS WARNS THE DISCIPLES\n (PETER IN PARTICULAR) AGAINST DESERTION, WHILE ALL PROTEST\n THEIR LOYALTY\n Mark 14:27-31; Matt. 26:31-35; Luke 22:31-38; John 13:31-38.\n Sect. 148: JESUS INSTITUTES THE MEMORIAL OF EATING BREAD AND DRINKING\n WINE\n Mark 14:22-25; Matt. 26:26-29; Luke 22:17-20; 1 Cor. 11:23-26.\n Sect. 149: THE FAREWELL DISCOURSE TO HIS DISCIPLES IN THE UPPER ROOM\n John 14.\n Sect. 150: THE DISCOURSE ON THE WAY TO GETHSEMANE\n John 15, 16.\n Sect. 151: CHRIST'S INTERCESSORY PRAYER\n John 17.\n Sect. 152: GOING FORTH TO GETHSEMANE, JESUS SUFFERS LONG IN AGONY\n Mark 14:26, 32-42; Matt. 26:30, 36-46; Luke 22:39-46;\n John 18:1.\n\nPART XIII: THE ARREST, TRIAL, CRUCIFIXION, AND BURIAL OF JESUS\n SECTIONS 153-168\n Sect. 153: JESUS IS BETRAYED, ARRESTED, AND FORSAKEN\n Mark 14:43-52; Matt. 26:47-56; Luke 22:47-53; John 18:2-12.\n Sect. 154: JESUS FIRST EXAMINED BY ANNAS, THE EX-HIGH PRIEST\n John 18:12-14, 19-23.\n Sect. 155: JESUS HURRIEDLY TRIED AND CONDEMNED BY CAIAPHAS AND THE\n SANHEDRIN, WHO MOCK AND BUFFET HIM\n Mark 14:53, 55-65; Matt. 26:57, 59-68; Luke 22:54, 63-65;\n John 18:24.\n Sect. 156: PETER THRICE DENIES HIS LORD\n Mark 14:54, 66-72; Matt. 26:58, 69-75; Luke 22:54-62;\n John 18:15-18, 25-27.\n Sect. 157: AFTER DAWN, JESUS IS FORMALLY CONDEMNED BY THE SANHEDRIN\n Mark 15:1; Matt. 27:1; Luke 22:66-71.\n Sect. 158: REMORSE AND SUICIDE OF JUDAS THE BETRAYER\n Matt. 27:3-10; Acts 1:18-19.\n Sect. 159: JESUS BEFORE PILATE THE FIRST TIME\n Mark 15:1-5; Matt. 27:2, 11-14; Luke 23:1-5; John 18:28-38.\n Sect. 160: JESUS BEFORE HEROD ANTIPAS THE TETRARCH\n Luke 23:6-12.\n Sect. 161: JESUS THE SECOND TIME BEFORE PILATE\n Mark 15:6-15; Matt. 27:15-26; Luke 23:13-25; John 18:39-19:16.\n Sect. 162: THE ROMAN SOLDIERS MOCK JESUS\n Mark 15:16-19; Matt. 27:27-30.\n Sect. 163: JESUS ON THE WAY TO THE CROSS (VIA DOLOROSA) ON GOLGOTHA\n Mark 15:20-23; Matt. 27:31-34; Luke 23:26-33; John 19:16-17.\n Sect. 164: THE FIRST THREE HOURS ON THE CROSS\n Mark 15:24-32; Matt. 27:35-44; Luke 23:33-43; John 19:18-27.\n Sect. 165: THE THREE HOURS OF DARKNESS FROM NOON TO THREE P.M.\n Mark 15:33-37; Matt. 27:45-50; Luke 23:44-46; John 19:28-30.\n Sect. 166: THE PHENOMENA ACCOMPANYING THE DEATH OF CHRIST\n Mark 15:38-41; Matt. 27:51-56; Luke 23:45, 47-49.\n Sect. 167: THE BURIAL OF THE BODY OF JESUS IN THE TOMB OF JOSEPH OF\n ARIMATHEA AFTER PROOF OF HIS DEATH\n Mark 15:42-46; Matt. 27:57-60; Luke 23:50-54; John 19:31-42.\n Sect. 168: THE WATCH OF THE WOMEN BY THE TOMB OF JESUS\n Mark 15:47; Matt. 27:61-66; Luke 23:55-56.\n\nPART XIV: THE RESURRECTION, APPEARANCES, AND ASCENSION OF CHRIST\n SECTIONS 169-184\n Sect. 169: THE VISIT OF THE WOMEN TO THE TOMB OF JESUS\n Mark 16:1; Matt. 28:1.\n Sect. 170: THE EARTHQUAKE, THE ROLLING AWAY OF THE STONE BY AN ANGEL,\n AND THE FRIGHT OF THE ROMAN WATCHERS\n Matt. 28:2-4.\n Sect. 171: THE VISIT OF THE WOMEN TO THE TOMB OF JESUS ABOUT SUNRISE\n SUNDAY MORNING AND THE MESSAGE OF THE ANGELS ABOUT THE EMPTY\n TOMB\n Mark 16:2-8; Matt. 28:5-8; Luke 24:1-8; John 20:1.\n Sect. 172: MARY MAGDALENE AND THE OTHER WOMEN REPORT TO THE APOSTLES,\n AND PETER AND JOHN VISIT THE EMPTY TOMB\n Luke 24:9-12; John 20:2-10.\n Sect. 173: THE APPEARANCE OF JESUS TO MARY MAGDALENE AND THE MESSAGE\n TO THE DISCIPLES\n Mark 16:9-11; John 20:11-18.\n Sect. 174: THE APPEARANCE OF JESUS TO THE OTHER WOMEN\n Matt. 28:9-10.\n Sect. 175: SOME OF THE GUARD REPORT TO THE JEWISH RULERS\n Matt. 28:11-15.\n Sect. 176: THE APPEARANCE TO TWO DISCIPLES (CLEOPAS AND ANOTHER) ON\n THE WAY TO EMMAUS\n Mark 16:12-13; Luke 24:13-32.\n Sect. 177: THE REPORT OF THE TWO DISCIPLES AND THE NEWS OF THE\n APPEARANCE TO SIMON PETER\n Luke 24:33-35; 1 Cor. 15:5.\n Sect. 178: THE APPEARANCE TO THE ASTONISHED DISCIPLES (THOMAS ABSENT)\n WITH A COMMISSION AND THEIR FAILURE TO CONVINCE THOMAS\n Mark 16:14; Luke 24:36-43; John 20:19-25.\n Sect. 179: THE APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES THE NEXT SUNDAY NIGHT AND\n THE CONVINCING OF THOMAS\n John 20:26-31; 1 Cor. 15:5.\n Sect. 180: THE APPEARANCE TO SEVEN DISCIPLES BESIDE THE SEA OF\n GALILEE. THE MIRACULOUS DRAUGHT OF FISHES\n John 21.\n Sect. 181: THE APPEARANCE TO ABOUT FIVE HUNDRED ON AN APPOINTED\n MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE, AND A COMMISSION GIVEN\n Mark 16:15-18; Matt. 28:16-20; 1 Cor. 15:6.\n Sect. 182: THE APPEARANCE TO JAMES THE BROTHER OF JESUS\n 1 Cor. 15:7.\n Sect. 183: THE APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES WITH ANOTHER COMMISSION\n Luke 24:44-49; Acts 1:3-8.\n Sect. 184: THE LAST APPEARANCE AND THE ASCENSION\n Mark 16:19-20; Luke 24:50-53; Acts 1:9-12.\n\n\n\n\nTABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY\n\n\n MARK\n\n ------+---------+---------++-------+-----------+--------\n Chap. | Verse | Section || Chap. | Verse | Section\n ------+---------+---------++-------+-----------+--------\n 1 | 1 | 20 || 9 | 33-37 | 90\n 1 | 2-6 | 21 || 9 | 38-50 | 91\n 1 | 7-8 | 23 || 10 | 1-12 | 122\n 1 | 9-11 | 24 || 10 | 13-16 | 123\n 1 | 12-13 | 25 || 10 | 17-31 | 124\n 1 | 14 | 34 || 10 | 32-45 | 125\n 1 | 14-15 | 37 || 10 | 46-52 | 126\n 1 | 16-20 | 41 || 11 | 1-11 | 128b\n 1 | 21-28 | 42 || 11 | 12-18 | 129\n 1 | 29-34 | 43 || 11 | 19-25 | 131\n 1 | 35-39 | 44 || 11 | 27-12:12 | 132\n 1 | 40-45 | 45 || 12 | 13-17 | 133\n 2 | 1-12 | 46 || 12 | 18-27 | 134\n 2 | 13-17 | 47 || 12 | 28-34 | 135\n 2 | 18-22 | 48 || 12 | 35-37 | 136\n 2 | 23-28 | 50 || 12 | 38-40 | 137\n 3 | 1-6 | 51 || 12 | 41-44 | 138\n 3 | 7-12 | 52 || 13 | 1-37 | 139\n 3 | 13-19 | 53 || 14 | 1-2 | 140\n 3 | 19-30 | 61 || 14 | 3-9 | 141\n 3 | 31-35 | 63 || 14 | 10-11 | 142\n 4 | 1-2 | 64 || 14 | 12-16 | 143\n 4 | 3-25 | 64 || 14 | 17 | 144\n 4 | 26-29 | 64 || 14 | 18-21 | 146\n 4 | 30-32 | 64 || 14 | 27-31 | 147\n 4 | 33-34 | 64 || 14 | 22-25 | 148\n 4 | 35-41 | 65 || 14 | 26, 32-42 | 152\n 5 | 1-20 | 66 || 14 | 43-52 | 153\n 5 | 21-43 | 67 || 14 | 53, 55-65 | 155\n 6 | 1-6 | 69 || 14 | 54, 66-72 | 156\n 6 | 6-13 | 70 || 15 | 1 | 157\n 6 | 14-29 | 71 || 15 | 1-5 | 159\n 6 | 30-44 | 72 || 15 | 6-15 | 161\n 6 | 45-46 | 73 || 15 | 16-19 | 162\n 6 | 47-52 | 74 || 15 | 20-23 | 163\n 6 | 53-56 | 75 || 15 | 24-32 | 164\n 7 | 1-23 | 77 || 15 | 33-37 | 165\n 7 | 24-30 | 78 || 15 | 38-41 | 166\n 7 | 31-8:9 | 79 || 15 | 42-46 | 167\n 8 | 10-12 | 80 || 15 | 47 | 168\n 8 | 13-26 | 81 || 16 | 1 | 169\n 8 | 27-30 | 82 || 16 | 2-8 | 171\n 8 | 31-37 | 83 || 16 | 9-11 | 173\n 8 | 38-9:1 | 84 || 16 | 12-13 | 176\n 9 | 2-8 | 85 || 16 | 14 | 178\n 9 | 9-13 | 86 || 16 | 15-18 | 181\n 9 | 14-29 | 87 || 16 | 19-20 | 184\n 9 | 30-32 | 88 || | |\n ------+---------+---------++-------+-----------+--------\n\n\n MATTHEW\n\n ------+-----------+---------++--------+--------------+--------\n Chap. | Verse | Section || Chap. | Verse | Section\n ------+-----------+---------++--------+--------------+--------\n 1 | 1-17 | 3 || 15 | 1-20 | 77\n 1 | 18-25 | 9 || 15 | 21-28 | 78\n 2 | 1-12 | 14 || 15 | 29-38 | 79\n 2 | 13-18 | 15 || 15 | 39-16:4 | 80\n 2 | 19-23 | 16 || 16 | 5-12 | 81\n 3 | 1-6 | 21 || 16 | 13-20 | 82\n 3 | 7-10 | 22 || 16 | 21-26 | 83\n 3 | 11-12 | 23 || 16 | 27-28 | 84\n 3 | 13-17 | 24 || 17 | 1-8 | 85\n 4 | 1-11 | 25 || 17 | 9-13 | 86\n 4 | 12 | 34 || 17 | 14-20 | 87\n 4 | 13-16 | 40 || 17 | 22-23 | 88\n 4 | 17 | 37 || 17 | 24-27 | 89\n 4 | 18-22 | 41 || 18 | 1-5 | 90\n 4 | 23-25 | 44 || 18 | 6-14 | 91\n 5 | 1-2 | 54 || 18 | 15-35 | 92\n 5 | 3-12 | 54 || 19 | 1-12 | 122\n 5 | 13-20 | 54 || 19 | 13-15 | 123\n 5 | 21-48 | 54 || 19 | 16-20:16 | 124\n 6 | 1-18 | 54 || 20 | 17-28 | 125\n 6 | 19-34 | 54 || 20 | 29-34 | 126\n 7 | 1-6 | 54 || 21 | 1-11, 14-17 | 128b\n 7 | 7-12 | 54 || 21 | 18-19, 12-13 | 129\n 7 | 13-8:1 | 54 || 21 | 19-22 | 131\n 8 | 2-4 | 45 || 21 | 23-22:14 | 132\n 8 | 5-13 | 55 || 22 | 15-22 | 133\n 8 | 14-17 | 43 || 22 | 23-33 | 134\n 8 | 18, 23-27 | 65 || 22 | 34-40 | 135\n 8 | 19-22 | 93 || 22 | 41-46 | 136\n 8 | 28-34 | 66 || 23 | 1-39 | 137\n 9 | 1-8 | 46 || 24, 25 | ... | 139\n 9 | 9-13 | 47 || 26 | 1-5 | 140\n 9 | 14-17 | 48 || 26 | 6-13 | 141\n 9 | 18-26 | 67 || 26 | 14-16 | 142\n 9 | 27-34 | 68 || 26 | 17-19 | 143\n 9 | 35-11:1 | 70 || 26 | 20 | 144\n 11 | 2-19 | 57 || 26 | 21-25 | 146\n 11 | 20-30 | 58 || 26 | 31-35 | 147\n 12 | 1-8 | 50 || 26 | 26-29 | 148\n 12 | 9-14 | 51 || 26 | 30, 36-46 | 152\n 12 | 15-21 | 52 || 26 | 47-56 | 153\n 12 | 22-37 | 61 || 26 | 57, 59-68 | 155\n 12 | 38-45 | 62 || 26 | 58, 69-75 | 156\n 12 | 46-50 | 63 || 27 | 1 | 157\n 13 | 1-3 | 64 || 27 | 3-10 | 158\n 13 | 3-23 | 64 || 27 | 2, 11-14 | 159\n 13 | 24-30 | 64 || 27 | 15-26 | 161\n 13 | 31-32 | 64 || 27 | 27-30 | 162\n 13 | 33-35 | 64 || 27 | 31-34 | 163\n 13 | 36-43 | 64 || 27 | 35-44 | 164\n 13 | 44 | 64 || 27 | 45-50 | 165\n 13 | 45-46 | 64 || 27 | 51-56 | 166\n 13 | 47-50 | 64 || 27 | 57-60 | 167\n 13 | 51-53 | 64 || 27 | 61-66 | 168\n 13 | 54-58 | 69 || 28 | 1 | 169\n 14 | 1-12 | 71 || 28 | 2-4 | 170\n 14 | 13-21 | 72 || 28 | 5-8 | 171\n 14 | 22-23 | 73 || 28 | 9-10 | 174\n 14 | 24-33 | 74 || 28 | 11-15 | 175\n 14 | 34-36 | 75 || 28 | 16-20 | 181\n ------+-----------+---------++--------+--------------+--------\n\n\n LUKE\n\n ------+---------+---------++-------+--------------+--------\n Chap. | Verse | Section || Chap. | Verse | Section\n ------+---------+---------++-------+--------------+--------\n 1 | 1-4 | 1 || 9 | 49-50 | 91\n 1 | 5-25 | 4 || 9 | 51-56 | 95\n 1 | 26-38 | 5 || 9 | 57-62 | 93\n 1 | 39-45 | 6 || 10 | 1-24 | 102\n 1 | 46-56 | 7 || 10 | 25-37 | 103\n 1 | 57-80 | 8 || 10 | 38-42 | 104\n 2 | 1-7 | 10 || 11 | 1-13 | 105\n 2 | 8-20 | 11 || 11 | 14-36 | 106\n 2 | 21 | 12 || 11 | 37-54 | 107\n 2 | 22-38 | 13 || 12 | 1-59 | 108\n 2 | 39 | 16 || 13 | 1-9 | 109\n 2 | 40 | 17 || 13 | 10-21 | 110\n 2 | 41-50 | 18 || 13 | 22-35 | 113\n 2 | 51-52 | 19 || 14 | 1-24 | 114\n 3 | 1-2 | 20 || 14 | 25-35 | 115\n 3 | 3-6 | 21 || 15 | 1-32 | 116\n 3 | 7-14 | 22 || 16 | 1-17:10 | 117\n 3 | 15-18 | 23 || 17 | 11-37 | 120\n 3 | 19-20 | 34 || 18 | 1-14 | 121\n 3 | 21-23 | 24 || 18 | 15-17 | 123\n 3 | 23-38 | 3 || 18 | 18-30 | 124\n 4 | 1-13 | 25 || 18 | 31-34 | 125\n 4 | 14 | 34 || 18 | 35-43 | 126\n 4 | 14-15 | 37 || 19 | 1-28 | 127\n 4 | 16-31 | 39 || 19 | 29-44 | 128b\n 4 | 31-37 | 42 || 19 | 45-48 | 129\n 4 | 38-41 | 43 || 21 | 37-38 | 131\n 4 | 42-44 | 44 || 20 | 1-19 | 132\n 5 | 1-11 | 41 || 20 | 20-26 | 133\n 5 | 12-16 | 45 || 20 | 27-40 | 134\n 5 | 17-26 | 46 || 20 | 41-44 | 136\n 5 | 27-32 | 47 || 20 | 45-47 | 137\n 5 | 33-39 | 48 || 21 | 1-4 | 138\n 6 | 1-5 | 50 || 21 | 5-36 | 139\n 6 | 6-11 | 51 || 22 | 1-2 | 140\n 6 | 12-16 | 53 || 22 | 3-6 | 142\n 6 | 17-19 | 54 || 22 | 7-13 | 143\n 6 | 20-26 | 54 || 22 | 14-16, 24-30 | 144\n 6 | 27-36 | 54 || 22 | 21-23 | 146\n 6 | 37-42 | 54 || 22 | 31-38 | 147\n 6 | 43-49 | 54 || 22 | 17-20 | 148\n 7 | 1-10 | 55 || 22 | 39-46 | 152\n 7 | 11-17 | 56 || 22 | 47-53 | 153\n 7 | 18-35 | 57 || 22 | 54, 63-65 | 155\n 7 | 36-50 | 59 || 22 | 54-62 | 156\n 8 | 1-3 | 60 || 22 | 66-71 | 157\n 8 | 4 | 64 || 23 | 1-5 | 159\n 8 | 5-18 | 64 || 23 | 6-12 | 160\n 8 | 19-21 | 63 || 23 | 13-25 | 161\n 8 | 22-25 | 65 || 23 | 26-33 | 163\n 8 | 26-39 | 66 || 23 | 33-43 | 164\n 8 | 40-56 | 67 || 23 | 44-46 | 165\n 9 | 1-6 | 70 || 23 | 45, 47-49 | 166\n 9 | 7-9 | 71 || 23 | 50-54 | 167\n 9 | 10-17 | 72 || 23 | 55-56 | 168\n 9 | 18-21 | 82 || 24 | 1-8 | 171\n 9 | 22-25 | 83 || 24 | 9-12 | 172\n 9 | 26-27 | 84 || 24 | 13-32 | 176\n 9 | 28-36 | 85 || 24 | 33-35 | 177\n 9 | 36 | 86 || 24 | 36-43 | 178\n 9 | 37-43 | 87 || 24 | 44-49 | 183\n 9 | 43-45 | 88 || 24 | 50-53 | 184\n 9 | 46-48 | 90 || | |\n ------+---------+---------++-------+--------------+--------\n\n\n JOHN\n\n ------+----------+---------++--------+---------------+--------\n Chap. | Verse | Section || Chap. | Verse | Section\n ------+----------+---------++--------+---------------+--------\n 1 | 1-18 | 2 || 11 | 1-44 | 118\n 1 | 19-28 | 26 || 11 | 45-54 | 119\n 1 | 29-34 | 27 || 11 | 55-12:1, 9-11 | 128a\n 1 | 35-51 | 28 || 12 | 12-19 | 128b\n 2 | 1-11 | 29 || 12 | 20-50 | 130\n 2 | 12 | 30 || 12 | 2-8 | 141\n 2 | 13-22 | 31 || 13 | 1-20 | 145\n 2 | 23-3:21 | 32 || 13 | 21-30 | 146\n 3 | 22-36 | 33 || 13 | 31-38 | 147\n 4 | 1-4 | 34 || 14 | ... | 149\n 4 | 5-42 | 35 || 15, 16 | ... | 150\n 4 | 43-45 | 36 || 17 | ... | 151\n 4 | 46-54 | 38 || 18 | 1 | 152\n 5 | 1-47 | 49 || 18 | 2-12 | 153\n 6 | 1-13 | 72 || 18 | 12-14, 19-23 | 154\n 6 | 14-15 | 73 || 18 | 24 | 155\n 6 | 16-21 | 74 || 18 | 15-18, 25-27 | 156\n 6 | 22-71 | 76 || 18 | 28-38 | 159\n 7 | 1 | 77 || 18 | 39-19:16 | 161\n 7 | 2-9 | 94 || 19 | 16-17 | 163\n 7 | 10 | 95 || 19 | 18-27 | 164\n 7 | 11-52 | 96 || 19 | 28-30 | 165\n 7 | 53-8:11 | 97 || 19 | 31-42 | 167\n 8 | 12-20 | 98 || 20 | 1 | 171\n 8 | 21-59 | 99 || 20 | 2-10 | 172\n 9 | 1-41 | 100 || 20 | 11-18 | 173\n 10 | 1-21 | 101 || 20 | 19-25 | 178\n 10 | 22-39 | 111 || 20 | 26-31 | 179\n 10 | 40-42 | 112 || 21 | ... | 180\n ------+----------+---------++--------+---------------+--------\n\nNOTE:--The verses that are omitted in the Canterbury Revision do not\nappear in this Harmony. They are Mark 7:16; 9:44, 46; 11:26; 15:28;\nMatthew 17:21; 18:11; 23:14; Luke 17:36; 23:17; John 5:4.\n\nIn addition to the Gospels use is made of\n\n Acts 1:3-8 in Sect. 183.\n Acts 1:9-12 in Sect. 184.\n Acts 1:18-19 in Sect. 158.\n 1 Cor. 11:23-26 in Sect. 148.\n 1 Cor. 15:5 in Sect. 177.\n 1 Cor. 15:5 in Sect. 179.\n 1 Cor. 15:6 in Sect. 181.\n 1 Cor. 15:7 in Sect. 182.\n\n\n\n\nA HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS FOR STUDENTS OF THE LIFE OF CHRIST\n\n\n\n\nPART I\n\nTHE SOURCES OF THE GOSPELS\n\n\nSect. 1. IN THE DEDICATION LUKE EXPLAINS HIS METHOD OF RESEARCH[a]\n\n\n Luke 1:1-4\n\n 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative\n concerning those matters which have been [1]fulfilled among us,\n 2 even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were\n 3 eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, it seemed good to me also,\n having traced the course of all things accurately from the first,\n 4 to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus;[b] that\n thou mightest know the certainty concerning the [2]things\n [3]wherein thou wast instructed.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _fully establish_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _words_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _which thou wast taught by word of mouth_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Luke is the first critic of the life of Christ whose\ncriticism has been preserved to us. Others had drawn up narratives of\ncertain portions of Christ's work. Others still had been eyewitnesses of\nthe ministry of Jesus and gave Luke their oral testimony. Luke sifted it\nall with care and produced an orderly and reasonably full narrative of\nthe earthly ministry of Jesus. We cannot reproduce all the sources that\nLuke had at his command, but it is clear that he followed in the main our\nGospel of Mark, as any one can see for himself by comparing the two\nGospels in this Harmony. Both Matthew and Luke made use of Mark. But they\nhad other sources also. See note 2 on Synoptic Criticism at the close of\nthe Harmony. See also Chapter IV, \"Luke's Method of Research\" in my _Luke\nthe Historian in the Light of Research_.]\n\n[Footnote b: Luke alone follows the method of ancient historians in\ndedicating his Gospel, as also the Acts (1:1), to a patron who probably\nmet the expense of publication. So Luke as a Gentile Christian writes an\nhistorical introduction in literary (_Koine_) Greek after the fashion of\nThucydides and Plutarch. Mark had no formal introduction. Matthew's\nintroduction is genealogical because he is writing for Jewish readers to\nprove that Jesus is the Messiah of Jewish hope. John, writing last of\nall, has a theological introduction to meet the Gnostic and philosophical\nmisconceptions concerning the Person of Christ. Thus he pictures Christ\nas the Eternal Logos, with God in his pre-incarnate state, who became\nflesh and thus revealed the Father to men.]\n\n\n\n\nPART II\n\nTHE PRE-EXISTENT STATE OF CHRIST AND HIS INCARNATION\n\n\nSect. 2. IN HIS INTRODUCTION JOHN PICTURES CHRIST AS THE WORD (LOGOS)\n\n\n John 1:1-18\n\n 1 In the beginning was the Word,[a] and the Word was with God, and\n 2 the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All\n 3 things were made [1]by him; and without him [2]was not anything\n 4 made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the\n 5 light of men. And the light shineth in the darkness; and the\n 6 darkness [3]apprehended it not. There came a man, sent from God,\n 7 whose name was John. The same came for witness, that he might bear\n 8 witness of the light, that all might believe through him. He was\n not the light, but _came_ that he might bear witness of the light.\n 9 [4]There was the true light, _even the light_ which lighteth\n 10 [5]every man, coming into the world. He was in the world, and the\n 11 world was made [1]by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto\n 12 [6]his own, and they that were his own received him not. But as\n many as received him, to them gave he the right to become children\n 13 of God, _even_ to them that believe on his name: which were\n [7]born, not of [8]blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the\n 14 will of man, but of God. And the Word[a] became flesh, and [9]dwelt\n among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of [10]the only\n 15 begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth. John beareth\n witness of him, and crieth, saying, [11]This was he of whom I said,\n He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was [12]before\n 16 me. For of his fulness we all received, and grace for grace. For\n 17 the law was given [1]by Moses; grace and truth came [1]by Jesus\n 18 Christ. No man hath seen God at any time; [13]the only begotten\n Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared _him_.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _was not anything made. That which hath been made\n was life in him; and the life &c._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _overcame_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _The true light, which lighteth every man, was\n coming_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _every man as he cometh_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _his own things_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _begotten_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _bloods_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Gr. _tabernacled_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _an only begotten from a father_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Some ancient authorities read _this was he that\n said_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Gr. _first in regard of me_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Many very ancient authorities read _God only\n begotten_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The Fourth Gospel makes no further use of the term Logos\n(Word) for Christ. No other Gospel employs the term, but in 1 John 1:1 we\nfind \"the Word of life\" in this sense and in Rev. 19:14 we have: \"and his\nname is called the Word of God.\" The Greek word has a double sense\n(reason and speech) and John seems to have both ideas in mind (1:18).\nChrist is the Idea of God and the Expression of God. The Stoics followed\nPlato in the philosophical use of Logos. Philo took it up and made it\nfamiliar to Jewish readers who were already used to the Hebrew _Memra_\n(Word) in a personal sense. But John carried the term further than any of\nhis predecessors and placed it on a par with Messiah, Son of God, Son of\nMan, and other phrases that portray aspects of the Person of Christ. John\nwrites his Gospel to prove the deity of Jesus (John 20:31) against\nGnostics (Cerinthian) who denied it, as he wrote his First Epistle (1\nJohn 1:1-4) to prove the humanity of Jesus against Docetic Gnostics who\ndisclaimed it. See note 3 at end of Harmony.]\n\n\n\n\nPART III\n\nTHE TWO GENEALOGIES IN MATTHEW AND LUKE\n\n\nSect. 3. APPARENTLY JOSEPH'S GENEALOGY IN MATTHEW AND MARY'S IN LUKE[a]\n\n\n Matt. 1:1-17. (_Cf._ 1 Chron. |Luke 3:23-38. (_Cf._ 1 Chron. 1:1-4,\n 1:34; 2:1-25; 3:1-19.) |24-28; 2:1-15; 3:17; Ruth 4:18-22.)\n |\n 1 [1]The book of the | Being the son (as was supposed)\n [2]generation of Jesus Christ,| of Joseph, the _son_ of Heli,\n the son of David, the son of |24 the _son_ of Matthat, the _son_\n Abraham. | of Levi, the _son_ of Melchi, the\n 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and | _son_ of Jannai, the _son_ of\n Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob |25 Joseph, the _son_ of Mattathias,\n begat Judah and his brethren; | the _son_ of Amos, the _son_ of\n 3 and Judah begat Perez and | Nahum, the _son_ of Esli, the\n Zerah of Tamar; and Perez |26 _son_ of Naggai, the _son_ of\n begat Hezron; and Hezron begat| Maath, the _son_ of Mattathias,\n 4 [3]Ram; and [3]Ram begat | the _son_ of Semein, the _son_ of\n Amminadab; and Amminadab begat|27 Josech, the _son_ of Joda, the\n Nahshon; and Nahshon begat | _son_ of Joanan, the _son_ of\n 5 Salmon; and Salmon begat Boaz | Rhesa, the _son_ of Zerubbabel,\n of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed | the _son_ of [7]Shealtiel, the\n of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;|28 _son_ of Neri, the _son_ of\n 6 and Jesse begat David the | Melchi, the _son_ of Addi, the\n king. | _son_ of Cosam, the _son_ of\n And David begat Solomon of |29 Elmadam, the _son_ of Er, the\n her _that had been the wife_ | _son_ of Jesus, the _son_ of\n 7 of Uriah; and Solomon begat | Eliezer, the _son_ of Jorim, the\n Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat | _son_ of Matthat, the _son_ of\n Abijah; and Abijah begat |30 Levi, the _son_ of Symeon, the\n 8 [4]Asa; and [4]Asa begat | _son_ of Judas, the _son_ of\n Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat | Joseph, the _son_ of Jonam, the\n begat Joram; and Joram begat |31 _son_ of Eliakim, the _son_ of\n 9 Uzziah; and Uzziah begat | Melea, the _son_ of Menna, the\n Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz;| _son_ of Mattatha, the _son_ of\n 10 and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; and |32 Nathan, the _son_ of David, the\n Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and | _son_ of Jesse, the _son_ of\n Manasseh begat [5]Amon; and | Obed, the _son_ of Boaz, the\n 11 [5]Amon begat Josiah; and | _son_ of [8]Salmon, the _son_ of\n Josiah begat Jechoniah and his|33 Nahshon, the _son_ of Amminadab,\n brethren, at the time of the | [9]the _son_ of [10]Arni, the\n [6]carrying away to Bablyon. | _son_ of Hezron, the _son_ of\n 12 And after the [6]carrying |34 Perez, the _son_ of Judah, the\n away to Babylon, Jechoniah | _son_ of Jacob, the _son_ of\n begat [7]Shealtiel; and | Isaac, the _son_ of Abraham, the\n [7]Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel;| _son_ of Terah, the _son_ of\n 13 and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; |35 Nahor, the _son_ of Serug, the\n and Abiud begat Eliakim; and | _son_ of Reu, the _son_ of Peleg,\n 14 Eliakim begat Azor; and Azor | the _son_ of Eber, the _son_ of\n begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat |36 Shelah, the _son_ of Cainan, the\n Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; | _son_ of Arphaxad, the _son_ of\n 15 and Eliud begat Eleazar; and | Shem, the _son_ of Noah, the\n Eleazar begat Matthan; and |37 _son_ of Lamech, the _son_ of\n 16 Matthan begat Jacob; and Jacob| Methuselah, the _son_ of Enoch,\n begat Joseph the husband of | the _son_ of Jared, the _son_ of\n Mary, of whom was born[b] | Mahalaleel, the _son_ of Cainan,\n Jesus, who is called Christ. |38 the _son_ of Enos, the _son_ of\n 17 So all the generations from | Seth, the _son_ of Adam, the\n Abraham unto David are | _son_ of God.\n fourteen generations; and from|\n David unto the [6]carrying |\n away to Babylon fourteen |\n generations; and from the |\n [6]carrying away to Babylon |\n unto the Christ fourteen |\n generations.[c] |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _The genealogy of Jesus Christ_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _birth_: as in ver. 18.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _Aram_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _Asaph_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _Amos_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _removal to Babylon_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _Salathiel_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Some ancient authorities write _Sala_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Many ancient authorities insert _the son of Admin_;\n and one writes _Admin_ for _Amminadab_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Some ancient authorities write _Aram_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This view is not accepted by all scholars, though it is\nfound as early as Eusebius (_Hist. Eccl._ i, 7). See note 5 at end of\nHarmony.]\n\n[Footnote b: The Sinaitic Syriac, against all the early Greek\nmanuscripts, reads in Matt. 1:16: \"But Joseph, to whom the Virgin Mary\nwas betrothed, begat Jesus.\" This ancient Ebionitic text is followed by\nVon Soden in his _Griechisches Neues Testament_ and by Moffatt in his\n_New Translation of the New Testament_, but it is difficult to believe it\ngenuine, for in Matt. 1:18-22 the writer pictures Joseph as on the point\nof putting Mary away privily. The two reports in the Sinaitic Syriac\nflatly contradict each other. Those who accept it say that the writer of\nthe Virgin Birth view in 1:18-20 overlooked 1:16 (certainly a serious\noversight). It is easier to think that an Ebionitic scribe in copying\naltered 1:16, but passed by 1:18-20. The Ebionites denied the deity of\nJesus. Both Matthew and Luke (1:26-38) give the Virgin Birth of Jesus,\nbut they preserve separate traditions on the subject.]\n\n[Footnote c: Observe that Matthew's three divisions of the genealogy\nrepresent three great periods in the history of Israel. See note 5 at end\nof Harmony for discussion of the differences between the genealogies in\nMatthew and in Luke.]\n\n\n\n\nPART IV\n\nTHE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF THE BAPTIST AND OF JESUS\n\nProbably B.C. 7 to A.D. 7\n\n_Sects. 4-19. These sections include the annunciations, the birth,\ninfancy, and childhood of both John and Jesus._\n\n\nSect. 4. THE ANNUNCIATION[a] OF THE BIRTH OF THE BAPTIST TO ZACHARIAS\n\nJerusalem, in the Temple. Probably B.C. 7\n\n\n Luke 1:5-25[b]\n\n 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judea, a certain priest\n named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the\n 6 daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. And they were both\n righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and\n 7 ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no child, because\n that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were _now_ [1]well\n stricken in years.\n 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before\n 9 God in the order of his course, according to the custom of the\n priest's office, his lot was to enter into the [2]temple of the\n 10 Lord and burn incense. And the whole multitude of the people were\n 11 praying without at the hour of incense. And there appeared unto\n him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar\n 12 of incense. And Zacharias was troubled when he saw _him_, and fear\n 13 fell upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias:\n because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall\n 14 bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt\n 15 have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. For he\n shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no\n wine nor [3]strong drink [_see Num. 6:3; Judg. 13:4-6; 1 Sam.\n 1:11_]; and he shall be filled with the [4]Holy Ghost, even from\n 16 his mother's womb. And many of the children of Israel shall he\n 17 turn unto the Lord their God. And he shall [5]go before his face\n in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the\n fathers to the children [_see Mal. 3:1; 4:5-6_], and the\n disobedient _to walk_ in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for\n 18 the Lord a people prepared _for him_. And Zacharias said unto the\n angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife\n 19 [6]well stricken in years. And the angel answering said unto him,\n I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God [_see Dan. 8:16;\n 9:21_]; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these\n 20 good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to\n speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because\n thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their\n 21 season. And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they\n 22 marvelled [7]while he tarried in the [2]temple. And when he came\n out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had\n seen a vision in the [2]temple: and he continued making signs unto\n 23 them, and remained dumb. And it came to pass, when the days of his\n ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.\n 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and she hid\n 25 herself five months, saying, Thus hath the Lord done unto me in\n the days wherein he looked upon _me_, to take away my reproach\n among men.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _advanced in their days_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _sanctuary_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _sikera_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Holy Spirit_: and so throughout all the\n Gospels.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities read _come nigh before his\n face_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _advanced in her days_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _at his tarrying_.]\n\n[Footnote a: There are three annunciations: (1) to Zacharias Sect. 4, (2)\nto Mary Sect. 5, (3) to Joseph Sect. 9. Luke gives the first two and\nMatthew the third. The Angel Gabriel is named by Luke (1:19, 26), but\nMatthew simply has \"an angel of the Lord\" (1:20).]\n\n[Footnote b: It is certain that Luke tells the infancy stories from the\nstandpoint of Mary while Matthew writes from the standpoint of Joseph.\nMatthew gives the public account while Luke tells the private story from\nMary herself (Ramsay, _Was Christ Born at Bethlehem?_ p. 79). Luke could\nhave seen Mary, if still alive, or could have obtained it from one of\nMary's circle either orally or in manuscript form. Some scholars even\nsuggest \"Gospel of Mary\" and even, \"Gospel of the Baptist\" as a written\nsource for Luke in 1:5-2:52. Sanday (_The Life of Christ in Recent\nResearch_, p. 166) says: \"These two chapters--whatever the date at which\nthey were first committed to writing--are essentially the most archaic\nthing in the whole New Testament.\" Certainly Luke reveals the use of\nAramaic or Hebrew sources by the sudden changes in his style from 1:1-4.\nLuke, if familiar with the current account as seen in Matthew, apparently\nfelt that he owed it to Mary to record her story of her great\nexperience.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 5. THE ANNUNCIATION TO THE VIRGIN MARY OF THE BIRTH OF JESUS\n\nNazareth. Probably B.C. 7 or 6\n\n\n Luke 1:26-38\n\n 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a\n 27 city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man\n whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's\n 28 name was Mary. And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that\n 29 art [1]highly favoured, the Lord _is_ with thee.[2] But she was\n greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner\n 30 of salutation this might be. And the angel said unto her, Fear\n 31 not, Mary: for thou hast found [3]favour with God. And behold,\n thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt\n 32 call his name JESUS [_see Isa. 7:14_]. He shall be great, and\n shall be called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God shall\n give unto him the throne of his father David [_see 2 Sam.\n 33 7:12-17_]: and he shall reign over the house of Jacob [4]for ever;\n 34 and of his kingdom there shall be no end. And Mary said unto the\n 35 angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel\n answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee,\n and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore\n also [5]that which [6]is to be born [7]shall be called holy [_see\n 36 Ex. 13:12_], the Son of God. And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman,\n she also hath conceived a son in her old age: and this is the\n 37 sixth month with her that [8]was called barren. For no word from\n 38 God shall be void of power [_see Gen. 18:14_]. And Mary said,\n Behold, the [9]handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to\n thy word. And the angel departed from her.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _endued with grace_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities add _blessed_ art _thou among\n women_. (See ver. 42.)]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _grace_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _unto the ages_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _the holy thing which is to be born shall be\n called the son of God_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _is begotten_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Some ancient authorities insert _of thee_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _is_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Gr. _bondmaid_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 6. THE SONG[a] OF ELISABETH TO MARY UPON HER VISIT\n\nHill Country of Judea\n\n\n Luke 1:39-45\n\n 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with\n 40 haste, into a city of Judah; and entered into the house of\n 41 Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when\n Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her\n 42 womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost; and she lifted\n up her voice with a loud cry, and said, Blessed _art_ thou among\n 43 women, and blessed _is_ the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this\n 44 to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? For behold,\n when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe\n 45 leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed _is_ she that [1]believed;\n for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been\n spoken to her from the Lord.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _believed that there shall be_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This hymn or psalm springs from the omen to Elisabeth.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 7. THE MAGNIFICAT OF MARY\n\nHill Country of Judea\n\n\n Luke 1:46-56\n\n 46 And Mary said,\n My soul doth magnify the Lord [_see 1 Sam. 2:1-10_],\n 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.\n 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his [1]handmaiden:\n For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me\n blessed [_see 1 Sam 1:11_].\n 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things;\n And holy is his name [_see 1 Sam. 2:2_].\n 50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations\n On them that fear him [_see Ps. 103:17_].\n 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm;\n He hath scattered the proud [2]in the imagination of their heart\n [_see 1 Sam. 2:4; Ps. 89:10_].\n 52 He hath put down princes from _their_ thrones,\n And hath exalted them of low degree [_see Job 5:11; 12:19_].\n 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things;\n And the rich he hath sent empty away [_see Ps. 107:9_].\n 54 He hath holpen Israel his servant,\n That he might remember mercy [_see Isa. 41:8-9_]\n 55 (As he spake unto our fathers)\n Toward Abraham and his seed for ever [_see Gen. 17:7; Mic.\n 7:20_].\n 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her\n house.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _bondmaiden_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _by_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 8. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF THE BAPTIST, AND HIS DESERT LIFE\n\nHill Country of Judea. B.C. 7 or 6\n\n\n Luke 1:57-80\n\n 57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered;\n 58 and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk\n heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy toward her; and they\n 59 rejoiced with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they\n came to circumcise the child; and they would have called him\n 60 Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his mother answered\n 61 and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. And they said unto\n 62 her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And\n 63 they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. And\n he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John.\n 64 And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and\n 65 his tongue _loosed_, and he spake, blessing God. And fear came on\n all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised\n 66 abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea. And all that heard\n them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this\n child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him.\n 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and\n prophesied, saying,\n 68 Blessed _be_ the Lord, the God of Israel;\n For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people [_see\n Ps. 72:18; 111:9_],\n 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us\n In the house of his servant David [_see 1 Sam. 2:10; Ps. 18:3_]\n 70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been\n since the world began),\n 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us\n [_see Ps. 106:10_];\n 72 To shew mercy towards our fathers,\n And to remember his holy covenant;\n 73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father [_see Gen. 17:7;\n Lev. 26:42; Ps. 105:8; Mic. 7:20_],\n 74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our\n enemies\n Should serve him without fear,\n 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days.\n 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most\n High:\n For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his\n ways [_see Mal. 3:1_];\n 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people\n In the remission of their sins,\n 78 Because of the [1]tender mercy of our God,\n [2]Whereby the dayspring from on high [3]shall visit us [_see\n Mal. 4:2_],\n 79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death;\n To guide our feet into the way of peace [_see Isa. 8:22; 9:2_].\n 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the\n deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.[a]\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _heart of mercy_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Wherein_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _hath visited us_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Dwell on this summary statement as to John's retired life in\nthe wild regions of Judea, whence he will come forth thirty years later.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 9. THE ANNUNCIATION TO JOSEPH OF THE BIRTH OF JESUS\n\nNazareth\n\n\n Matt. 1:18-25\n\n 18 Now the [1]birth [2]of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his\n mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came\n 19 together she was found with child of the [3]Holy Ghost. And Joseph\n her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a\n 20 public example, was minded to put her away privily. But when he\n thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared\n unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not\n to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is [4]conceived in\n 21 her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son; and\n thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his\n 22 people from their sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it\n might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the\n prophet, saying,\n 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a\n son [_see Isa. 7:14_],\n And they shall call his name [5]Immanuel;\n 24 which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph arose from\n his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and\n 25 took unto him his wife; and knew her not till she had brought\n forth a son: and he called his name JESUS.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _generation_: as in ver. 1 in Sect. 3.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _of the Christ_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Holy Spirit_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _begotten_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _Emmanuel_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 10. THE BIRTH OF JESUS\n\nBethlehem. Probably B.C. 6 or 5\n\n\n Luke 2:1-7\n\n 1 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from\n 2 Caesar Augustus, that all the [1]world should be enrolled. This was\n 3 the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. And\n 4 all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city.[a] And\n Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,\n into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem,\n 5 because he was of the house and family of David; to enrol himself\n 6 with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with child. And\n it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled\n 7 that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn\n son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a\n manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _inhabited earth_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Observe how the ruler of the civilized world is\nunconsciously bringing it about that the Messiah, the son of David, shall\nbe born at Bethlehem, though his mother's home was Nazareth. All the\nprevious history of Rome and of Israel gathers about this manger. As to\nQuirinius, and as to the probable time of the Saviour's birth, see note 6\nat the end of the book. The vindication of Luke's historical statements\nin these verses is one of the triumphs of modern research, as is shown in\nthat note.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 11. THE PRAISE OF THE ANGELS AND THE HOMAGE OF THE SHEPHERDS\n\nNear Bethlehem\n\n\n Luke 2:8-20\n\n 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the\n 9 field, and keeping [1]watch by night over their flock. And an angel\n of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round\n 10 about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto\n them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great\n 11 joy which shall be to all the people: for there is born to you\n this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is [2]Christ the\n 12 Lord. And this _is_ the sign unto you; Ye shall find a babe\n wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. And suddenly\n 13 there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host\n praising[a] God, and saying,\n 14 Glory to God in the highest,\n And on earth [3]peace among [4]men in whom he is well pleased.\n 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into\n heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto\n Bethlehem, and see this [5]thing that is come to pass, which the\n 16 Lord hath made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found\n 17 both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. And when\n they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was\n 18 spoken to them about this child. And all that heard it wondered at\n 19 the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. But Mary\n 20 kept all these [6]sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the\n shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things\n that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _night-watches_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Anointed Lord_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _peace, good pleasure\n among men_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _men of good pleasure_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _saying_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _things_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The Gloria in Excelsis.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 12. THE CIRCUMCISION OF JESUS\n\nBethlehem\n\n\n Luke 2:21\n\n 21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him [_see\n Gen. 17:12; Lev. 12:3_], his name was called JESUS, which was so\n called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 13. THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE WITH THE HOMAGE OF SIMEON AND\nANNA\n\nJerusalem\n\n\n Luke 2:22-38\n\n 22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of\n Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present\n 23 him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every\n male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord)\n 24 [_see Ex. 13:2, 12, 15; Lev. 12:1-8_], and to offer a sacrifice\n according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of\n 25 turtledoves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in\n Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and\n devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit\n 26 was upon him. And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy\n Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the\n 27 Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when\n the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do\n 28 concerning him after the custom of the law, then he received him\n into his arms, and blessed God, and said,[a]\n 29 Now lettest thou thy [1]servant depart, O [2]Lord,\n According to thy word, in peace;\n 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation [_see Isa. 52:10_],\n 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples;\n 32 A light for [3]revelation to the Gentiles,\n And the glory of thy people Israel [_see Isa. 42:6; 49:6_].\n 33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which\n 34 were spoken concerning him; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto\n Mary his mother, Behold, this _child_ is set for the falling and\n rising up of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken\n 35 against; yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that\n 36 thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. And there was one\n Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher\n (she was [4]of a great age, having lived with a husband seven\n 37 years from her virginity, and she had been a widow even for\n fourscore and four years), which departed not from the temple,\n 38 worshipping with fastings and supplications night and day. And\n coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of\n him to all them that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _Master_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _the unveiling of the Gentiles_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _advanced in many days_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The four New Testament psalms, given by Luke, breathe the\natmosphere of Old Testament piety, quite in contrast to the formalism of\nthe Pharisees and yet thoroughly Jewish in background and Christian in\nsentiment. But it is primitive Christian feeling. Section 7 gives the\nMagnificat of Mary in response to the song of Elisabeth in Sect. 6. In\nSect. 8 we have the _Benedictus_ of Zacharias and in Sect. 13 The _Nunc\nDimittis_ of Simeon.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 14. MAGI VISIT THE NEW-BORN KING OF THE JEWS\n\nJerusalem and Bethlehem\n\n\n Matt. 2:1-12\n\n 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of\n Herod the king, behold, [1]wise men from the east [_see Num.\n 2 24:17_] came to Jerusalem, saying, [2]Where is he that is born King\n of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to\n 3 worship him. And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and\n 4 all Jerusalem with him. And gathering together all the chief\n priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the\n 5 Christ should be born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of\n Judea: for thus it is written [3]by the prophet,\n 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,\n Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah:\n For out of thee shall come forth a governor [_see Mic. 5:1-2_],\n Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel.\n 7 Then Herod privily called the [1]wise men, and learned of them\n 8 carefully [4]what time the star appeared. And he sent them to\n Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully concerning the\n young child; and when ye have found _him_, bring me word, that I\n 9 also may come and worship him. And they, having heard the king,\n went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went\n before them, till it came and stood over where the young child\n 10 was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding\n 11 great joy. And they came into the house and saw the young child\n with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshipped him; and\n opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and\n 12 frankincense and myrrh. And being warned _of God_ in a dream that\n they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own\n country another way.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _Magi_. Compare Esther 1:13; Dan. 2:12.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Where is the King of the Jews that is born?_]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _the time of the star that appeared_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 15. THE CHILD JESUS CARRIED TO EGYPT, AND THE CHILDREN AT BETHLEHEM\nSLAIN\n\nProbably B.C. 5\n\n\n Matt. 2:13-18\n\n 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord\n appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young\n child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until\n I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.\n 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and\n 15 departed into Egypt; and was there until the death of Herod: that\n it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the\n prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son [_see Hos. 11:1_].\n 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the [1]wise men, was\n exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children\n that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two\n years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully\n 17 learned of the [1]wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was\n spoken [2]by Jeremiah the prophet, saying [_see Jer. 31:15_],\n 18 A voice was heard in Ramah,\n Weeping and great mourning,\n Rachel weeping for her children;\n And she would not be comforted, because they are not.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _Magi_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _through_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 16. THE CHILD BROUGHT FROM EGYPT TO NAZARETH\n\nProbably B.C. 4\n\n\n Matt. 2:19-23 |Luke 2:39\n |\n 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel|\n of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph |\n 20 in Egypt, saying, Arise and take the young |39 And when they\n child and his mother, and go into the land | had accomplished\n of Israel: for they are dead that sought | all things that were\n 21 the young child's life. And he arose and | according to the law\n took the young child and his mother, and | of the Lord, they\n 22 came into the land of Israel. But when he | returned into\n heard that Archelaus was reigning over | Galilee, to their\n Judea in the room of his father Herod, he | own city Nazareth.\n was afraid to go thither; and being warned |\n _of God_ in a dream, he withdrew into the |\n 23 parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a |\n city called Nazareth: that it might be |\n fulfilled which was spoken [1]by the |\n prophets,[a] that he should be called a |\n Nazarene. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _through_.]\n\n[Footnote a: _Cf._ Isa. 11:1 where the Messiah is called _Netzer_, a\nBranch, though Nazareth is not mentioned in the Old Testament.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 17. THE CHILDHOOD OF JESUS AT NAZARETH\n\nProbably B.C. 4 to A.D. 7\n\n\n Luke 2:40\n\n 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, [1]filled with wisdom: and\n the grace of God was upon him.[a]\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _becoming full of wisdom_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This simple statement of Luke tells more in one sentence\nthan all the apocryphal Gospels of the Infancy, with their silly legends\nabout the miraculous prowess of the child Jesus.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 18. THE VISIT OF THE BOY JESUS TO JERUSALEM WHEN TWELVE YEARS OLD\n\nProbably A.D. 7 or 8\n\n\n Luke 2:41-50\n\n 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the\n 42 passover [_see Ex. 23:14-17; Deut. 16:1-8_]. And when he was\n 43 twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast; and\n when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy\n Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his parents knew it not;\n 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey;\n 45 and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance: and\n when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for\n 46 him. And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the\n temple, sitting in the midst of the [1]doctors, both hearing them,\n 47 and asking them questions: and all that heard him were amazed at\n 48 his understanding and his answers. And when they saw him, they\n were astonished: and his mother said unto him, [2]Son, why hast\n thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee\n 49 sorrowing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me?\n 50 wist ye not that I must be [3]in my Father's house? And they\n understood not the saying which he spake unto them.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _teachers_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _Child_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _about my Father's business_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 19. THE EIGHTEEN YEARS[a] AT NAZARETH\n\nProbably A.D. 7 to A.D. 26 (or 6 to 25)\n\n\n Luke 2:51-52\n\n 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was\n subject unto them: and his mother kept all _these_ [1]sayings in\n her heart.\n 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and [2]stature, and in [3]favour\n with God and men [_see 1 Sam. 2:26_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _things_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _age_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _grace_.]\n\n[Footnote a: After the return to Nazareth, we know nothing of Jesus' life\nat that place beyond the general statements of Luke 2:52, with the\nknowledge and dispositions indicated in the narrative of Sect. 18 and the\nfact that he was a carpenter, until he comes forth to be baptized by\nJohn, his forerunner. The social and political conditions of this period\nin Galilee are described by Edersheim, D. Smith, and other writers on the\nLife of Jesus, and briefly stated in Broadus's Commentary on Matthew, p.\n30 f. Dwell on the general statement of Luke 2:52. Other passages throw\nlight on the life in Nazareth as to habits of worship (Luke 4:16), the\nfamily group of brothers and sisters (Mark 6:3 = Matt. 13:55 f.), work as\ncarpenter (_ibid._). A helpful book on this obscure period is Ramsay's\n_The Education of Christ_.]\n\n\n\n\nPART V\n\nTHE BEGINNING OF THE BAPTIST'S MINISTRY\n\nProbably six months and in A.D. 25. In the Wilderness of Judea and beside\nthe Jordan, Sects. 20-23\n\n\nSect. 20. THE TIME OF THE BEGINNING\n\n\n Mark 1:1 |Luke 3:1-2\n |\n 1 The beginning of | 1 Now in the fifteenth [a]year of the\n the gospel of Jesus | reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate\n Christ, [1]the Son | being governor of Judea, and Herod being\n God. | tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother\n | Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea\n | and Trachonitis, and Lysanias[b] tetrarch\n | 2 Abilene, in the highpriesthood of Annas\n | and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto\n | John the son of Zacharias in the\n | wilderness.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _the son of God_.]\n\n[Footnote a: See note 6 at end of Harmony.]\n\n[Footnote b: See note 6. Luke follows the custom of ancient historians in\ndating events by the names of the rulers. As the son of a priest John was\nprobably thirty years old when he came forth.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 21. THE MESSAGE AND THE MESSENGER\n\n\n Mark 1:2-6 |Matt. 3:1-6 |Luke 3:3-6\n | |\n 2 Even as it is | 1 And in those days | 3 And he came into\n written [1]in Isaiah| cometh John the | all the region\n the prophet, | Baptist, preaching | round about Jordan,\n Behold, I send my | in the wilderness of| preaching the\n messenger before| 2 Judea, saying,[a] | baptism of\n thy face [_see | Repent ye; for the | repentance unto\n Mal. 3:1_], | kingdom of heaven is| remission of sins;\n Who shall prepare | 3 at hand. For this is| 4 as it is written\n thy way; | he that was spoken | in the book of the\n 3 The voice of one | of [2]by Isaiah the | words of Isaiah the\n crying in the | prophet, saying, | prophet,\n wilderness [_see| The voice of one | The voice of one\n Isa. 40:3_], | crying in the | crying in the\n Make ye ready the | wilderness, | wilderness,\n way of the Lord,| Make ye ready the | Make ye ready the\n Make his paths | way of the Lord,| way of the\n straight; | Make his paths | Lord,\n 4 John came, who | straight. | Make his paths\n baptized in the | 4 Now John himself had| straight.\n wilderness and | his raiment of | 5 Every valley\n preached the baptism| camel's hair, and a | shall be\n of repentance unto | leathern girdle | filled,\n remission of sins. | about his loins; and| And every\n And there went out | his food was locusts| mountain and\n unto him all the | 5 and wild honey. Then| hill shall be\n country of Judea, | went out unto him | brought low;\n and all they of | Jerusalem, and all | And the crooked\n Jerusalem; and they | Judea, and all the | shall become\n were baptized of him| region round about | straight,\n in the river Jordan,| 6 Jordan; and they | And the rough\n confessing their | were baptized of him| ways smooth;\n sins. And John was | in the river Jordan,| 6 And all flesh\n clothed with camel's| confessing their | shall see the\n hair, and _had_ a | sins. | salvation of\n leathern girdle | | God [_see Isa.\n about his loins, and| | 40:4-5_].\n did eat locusts and | |\n wild honey. | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _in the prophets_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _through_.]\n\n[Footnote a: See Mark 1:15 (= Matt. 4:17); Matt. 10:7; Acts 2:38.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 22. A SPECIMEN[a] OF JOHN'S PREACHING\n\n\n Matt. 3:7-10 |Luke 3:7-14\n |\n 7 But when he saw many of the | 7 He said therefore to the\n Pharisees and Sadducees | multitudes that went out to be\n coming to his baptism, he | baptized of him, Ye offspring of\n said unto them, Ye offspring| vipers, who warned you to flee from\n of vipers, who warned you to| 8 the wrath to come? Bring forth\n flee from the wrath to come?| therefore fruits worthy of\n 8 Bring forth therefore fruit | [1]repentance, and begin not to say\n 9 worthy of [1]repentance: and| within yourselves, We have Abraham\n think not to say within | to our father: for I say unto you,\n yourselves, We have Abraham | that God is able of these stones to\n to our father: for I say | raise up children unto Abraham.\n unto you, that God is able | 9 And even now is the axe also laid\n of these stones to raise up | unto the root of the trees: every\n 10 children unto Abraham. And | tree therefore that bringeth not\n even now is the axe laid | forth good fruit is hewn down, and\n unto the root of the trees: |10 cast into the fire. And the\n every tree therefore that | multitudes asked him, saying, What\n bringeth not forth good |11 then must we do? And he answered\n fruit is hewn down, and cast| and said unto them, He that hath\n into the fire. | two coats, let him impart to him\n | that hath none; and he that hath\n 12 food, let him do likewise. And there came also [2]publicans to be\n 13 baptized, and they said unto him, [3]Master, what must we do? And\n 14 he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed\n you. And [4]soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what must we\n do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither [5]exact\n _anything_ wrongfully; and be content with your wages.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _your repentance_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: That is, _collectors or renters of Roman taxes_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _soldiers on service_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _accuse_ any one.]\n\n[Footnote a: Here we see Matthew and Luke preserving a non-Markan\nsection, as so frequently hereafter, an example of the so-called Logia\n(Discourses).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 23. THE FORERUNNER'S PICTURE OF THE MESSIAH BEFORE SEEING HIM\n\n\n Mark 1:7-8 |Matt. 3:11-12 |Luke 3:15-18\n | |\n 7 And he preached, |11 I indeed baptize |15 And as the\n saying, There cometh| you [1]with water | people were in\n after me he that is | unto repentance: but| expectation, and\n mightier than I, the| he that cometh after| all men reasoned\n latchet of whose | me is mightier than | in their hearts\n shoes I am not | I, whose shoes I am | concerning John,\n [2]worthy to stoop | not [2]worthy to | whether haply he\n 8 down and unloose. I | bear: he shall | were the Christ;\n baptized you [1]with| baptize you [1]with |16 John answered,\n water; but he shall | the [3]Holy Ghost | saying unto them\n baptize you [1]with |12 and _with _fire: | all, I indeed\n the [3]Holy Ghost. | whose fan is in his | baptize you with\n | hand, and he will | water; but there\n | throughly cleanse | cometh he that is\n | his threshing-floor;| mightier than I,\n | and he will gather | the latchet of\n | his wheat into the | whose shoes I am\n | garner, but the | not [2]worthy to\n | chaff he will burn | unloose: he shall\n | up with unquenchable| baptize you [1]with\n | fire. | the [3]Holy Ghost\n | | and _with_ fire:\n 17 whose fan is in his hand, throughly to cleanse his threshing-floor,\n and to gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn\n up with unquenchable fire.\n 18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he [4]good\n tidings unto the people.[a]\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _in_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _sufficient_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Holy Spirit_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _the gospel_.]\n\n[Footnote a: One can easily put together all that we are told of John the\nBaptist in John 1:6-15 and in Sections 4, 6, 8, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26,\n27, 28, 33, 34, 49, 57, 71, 86, 132. See also Acts 1:5, 22; 10:37; 13:24;\n18:25; 19:1-7. For a full discussion of the Baptist see my _John the\nLoyal_. These months of John's ministry prepared the way for the\nMessiah.]\n\n\n\n\nPART VI\n\nTHE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S PUBLIC MINISTRY\n\nTHE YEAR OF OBSCURITY[a]\n\nProbably Part of A.D. 26 and 27\n\n_In all parts of the Holy Land (the first Perean Ministry, the first\nGalilean Ministry, the first Judean Ministry, the first Samaritan\nMinistry). Sects. 24-36. This early ministry includes the baptism, the\ntemptation, John's witness to Jesus, the first disciples, the first\nmiracle and work in Galilee, the first work in Judea, the arrest of John,\nthe work in Samaria, and the return to Galilee._\n\n[Footnote a: The precise duration of this early ministry cannot be\ndetermined. Our Lord's baptism must have been at least two months\n_before_ the Passover, and may have been some weeks or months earlier.\nThen the highly successful ministry in Judea _after_ the Passover must\nhave lasted several months (John 3:22; 4:1-3). If the \"yet four months\"\nin John 4:35 be understood to be not a common saying as to the usual\ninterval between seedtime and harvest, but a statement that it was _then_\njust four months before harvest, that would make the Judean ministry\nextend eight months after the Passover. But this interpretation is upon\nthe whole improbable, and we can only say that the opening ministry\nlasted several months. The time occupied makes very little difference for\nour understanding the events and discourses. All of the incidents during\nthis period after the temptation are given in John's Gospel. But for the\nFourth Gospel we should not know that Jesus did not plunge at once into\nthe great Galilean Ministry.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 24. JESUS BAPTIZED BY JOHN IN THE JORDAN\n\nBethany beyond Jordan. Probably A.D. 26\n\n\n Mark 1:9-11 |Matt. 3:13-17 |Luke 3:21-23\n | |\n 9 And it came to |13 Then cometh Jesus |\n pass in those days, | from Galilee to the |\n that Jesus came from| [a]Jordan unto John,|\n Nazareth of Galilee,| to be baptized of |\n and was baptized of |14 him. But John would |\n John [4]in the | have hindered him, |\n Jordan. | saying, I have need |\n | to be baptized of |\n | thee, and comest |\n |15 thou to me? But |\n | Jesus answering said|\n | unto him, Suffer |\n | [1]_it_ now: for |\n | thus it becometh us |\n | to fulfil all |\n | righteousness. Then |21 Now it came to\n 10 And straightway | he suffereth him. | pass, when all the\n coming up out of the|16 And Jesus, when he | people were\n water, he saw the | was baptized, went | baptized, that,\n heavens rent | up straightway from | Jesus also having\n | the water: and lo, | been baptized, and\n | the heavens were | praying, the\n | opened [2]unto him, |22 heaven was opened,\n | and he saw the | and the Holy Ghost\n asunder, and the | Spirit of God | [b]descended in a\n Spirit as a dove | descending as a | bodily form, as a\n descending upon him:| dove, and coming | dove, upon him\n 11 and a voice came out|17 upon him; and lo, a | [_see John\n of the heavens, Thou| voice out of the | 1:32-34_], and a\n art my beloved Son, | heavens, saying, | voice came out of\n in thee I am well | [3]This is my | heaven, Thou art\n pleased [_see Ps. | beloved Son, in whom| my beloved Son; in\n 2:7; Isa. 42:1_]. | I am well pleased. | thee [c]I am well\n | |23 pleased. And Jesus\n | | himself, when he\n | | began _to teach_,\n | | was about thirty\n | | years of age.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, me.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities omit _unto him_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _This is my son; my beloved in whom I am well\n pleased._]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _into_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The Gospel of the Hebrews (one of the apocryphal gospels) is\nquoted by Jerome (_adv. Pelag._ iii, 2) as having the following: \"Behold,\nthe Lord's mother and His brethren were saying to Him, John the Baptist\nbaptizes unto the remission of sins; let us go and be baptized by him.\nBut he said unto them, What sin have I done, that I should go and be\nbaptized by him? unless perchance this very thing which I have said is an\nignorance.\"]\n\n[Footnote b: The Gospel of John does not describe the baptism of Jesus,\nbut refers to the event in a way that shows knowledge of the Synoptic\nGospels.]\n\n[Footnote c: Codex Bezae (D) reads in Luke: \"Thou art my beloved son,\nto-day have I begotten thee.\" The Gospel of the Ebionites has: \"Thou art\nmy beloved son, in thee I am well pleased, to-day I have begotten thee.\"\n\nSee Sect. 85 for similar language at the Transfiguration.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 25. THE THREE TEMPTATIONS[a] OF JESUS\n\nThe Wilderness of Judea. Probably A.D. 26\n\n\n Mark 1:12-13 |Matt. 4:1-11 |Luke 4:1-13\n | |\n 12 And | 1 Then was Jesus led | 1 And Jesus, full of\n straightway the | up of the Spirit into| the Holy Spirit,\n Spirit driveth | the wilderness to be | returned from the\n him forth into | tempted of the devil.| Jordan, and was led\n the wilderness. | 2 And when he had | 2 [3]by the Spirit in\n 13 And he was in | fasted forty days and| the wilderness during\n the wilderness | forty nights, he | forty days, being\n forty days | afterward hungered. | tempted of the devil\n tempted of | 3 And the tempter came | [_see Heb. 4:15_].\n Satan; and he | and said unto him, If| And he did eat\n was with the | thou art the Son of | nothing in those\n wild beasts; | God, command that | days: and when they\n | these stones become | were completed, he\n | 4 [1]bread. But he | 3 hungered. And the\n | answered and said, It| devil said unto him,\n | is written [_see | If thou art the Son\n | Deut. 8:3_], Man | of God, command this\n | shall not live by | stone that it become\n | bread alone, but by | 4 [4]bread. And Jesus\n | every word that | answered unto him, It\n | proceedeth out of the| is written [_see\n | 5 mouth of God. Then | Deut. 8:3_], Man\n | the devil taketh him | shall not live by\n | into the holy city; | 5 bread alone. And he\n | and he set him on the| led him up, and\n | [2]pinnacle of the | shewed him all the\n | 6 temple, and saith | kingdoms of [5]the\n | unto him, If thou art| world in a moment of\n | the Son of God, cast | 6 time. And the devil\n | thyself down: for it | said unto him, To\n | is written [_see Ps. | thee will I give all\n | 91:11-12_], | this authority, and\n | He shall give his | the glory of them:\n | angels charge | for it hath been\n | concerning thee: | delivered unto me;\n | And on their hands | and to whomsoever I\n | they shall bear | 7 will I give it. If\n | thee up, | thou therefore wilt\n | Lest haply thou | worship before me, it\n | dash thy foot | shall all be thine.\n | against a stone. | 8 And Jesus answered\n | 7 Jesus said unto him, | and said unto him, It\n | Again it is written | is written [_see\n | [_see Deut. 6:16_], | Deut. 6:13_], Thou\n | Thou shalt not tempt | shalt worship the\n | the Lord thy God. | Lord thy God, and him\n | 8 Again, the devil | only shalt thou\n | taketh him unto an | 9 serve. And he led him\n | exceeding high | to Jerusalem, and set\n | mountain, and sheweth| him on the [2]pinnacle\n | him all the kingdoms | of the temple, and\n | of the world, and the| said unto him, If\n | 9 glory of them; and he| thou art the Son of\n | said unto him, All | God, cast thyself\n | these things will I |10 down from hence: for\n | give thee, if thou | it is written [_see\n | wilt fall down and | Ps. 91:11-12_],\n |10 worship me. Then | He shall give his\n | saith Jesus unto him,| angels charge\n | Get thee hence, | concerning thee,\n | Satan: for it is | to guard thee:\n | written [_see Deut. |11 And on their hands\n | 6:13_], Thou shalt | they shall bear\n | worship the Lord thy | thee up,\n | God, and him only | Lest haply thou\n | shalt thou serve. | dash thy foot\n | | against a stone.\n | |12 And Jesus answering\n | | said unto him, It is\n | | said [_Deut. 6:16_],\n | | Thou shalt not tempt\n | | the Lord thy God.\n |11 Then the devil |13 And when the devil\n | leaveth him; and | had completed every\n and the angels | behold angels came | temptation, he\n ministered unto | and ministered unto | departed from him\n him. | him. | [6]for a season.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _loaves_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _wing_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _in_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _a loaf_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _the inhabited earth_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _until_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Mark gives only a summary account while the Logia (the\noldest known record) tells the temptations in detail. This early document\nreveals the Messianic consciousness of Jesus as distinctly as it appears\nin the Gospel of John. The record of the baptism in Sect. 24 and of the\ntemptation in Sect. 25 goes back to the two oldest strata of the Gospel\nsources (Mark or the Memoirs of Peter and the Logia of Matthew) and shows\nthat Jesus enters upon his Messianic work knowing that he had his\nFather's approval and the power of the Holy Spirit upon him.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 26. THE TESTIMONY OF THE BAPTIST TO THE COMMITTEE OF THE SANHEDRIN\n\nAt Bethany beyond Jordan\n\n\n John 1:19-28\n\n 19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from\n 20 Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him, Who art thou? And he\n confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ.\n 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am\n 22 not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No. They said\n therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to\n 23 them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? He said, I am the\n voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the\n 24 Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet [_see Isa. 40:3_]. [1]And they\n 25 had been sent from the Pharisees.[a] And they asked him, and said\n unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ,\n 26 neither Elijah, neither the prophet? John answered them, saying, I\n baptize [2]with water: in the midst of you standeth one whom ye\n 27 know not, _even_ he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose\n 28 shoe I am not worthy to unloose. These things were done in\n [3]Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _And_ certain _had been sent from among the\n Pharisees_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _in_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _Bethabarah_, some\n _Betharabah_.]\n\n[Footnote a: In 1:19 the priests and Levites are Sadducees. The idea\nseems to be that the Pharisees had the Sadducees sent on this embassy\n(_cf._ Sect. 22). Later Jesus will say that John was Elijah that was to\ncome; some will even take Jesus to be Elijah.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 27. JOHN'S IDENTIFICATION OF JESUS AS THE MESSIAH\n\nAt Bethany beyond the Jordan\n\n\n John 1:29-34\n\n 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold,\n the Lamb of God, which [1]taketh away the sin of the world [_see\n 30 Isa. 53:7_]! This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man\n 31 which is become before me: for he was [2]before me. And I knew him\n not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause\n 32 came I baptizing [3]with water. And John bare witness, saying, I\n have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; and it\n 33 abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize\n [3]with water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the\n Spirit descending, and abiding upon him, the same is he that\n 34 baptizeth [3]with the Holy Spirit. And I have seen, and have borne\n witness that this is the son of God.[a]\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _beareth the sin._]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _first in regard of me_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _in_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Put together the Baptist's testimonies to Jesus in sections\n21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 33, 57. Add John 1:6-15. Note also the four\ntestimonies of Jesus to John, sections 49, 57, 86, 132. Observe the four\nsuccessive days here in John 1:19, 29, 35, 43, and the third day from the\nlast in John 2:1, making a week that is covered in detail (_cf._ the\nPassion Week at the close). We have other glimpses of special days in the\nministry, as the Busy Day of the blasphemous accusation and the parables\n(Matt. 12 and 13). In John 1:39 the very hour is preserved, probably\nRoman time (ten in the morning), as John writes long after the\ndestruction of Jerusalem and outside of Palestine and uses the Roman\nreckoning (midnight to midnight) in John 20:19. But see note 11 at end of\nHarmony for Ramsay's objections to this view.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 28. JESUS MAKES HIS FIRST[a] DISCIPLES\n\nAt Bethany beyond the Jordan\n\n\n John 1:35-51\n\n 35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples;\n 36 and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb\n 37 of God [_see Isa. 53:7_]! And the two disciples heard him speak,\n 38 and they followed Jesus. And Jesus turned, and beheld them\n following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto\n him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, [1]Master), where\n 39 abidest thou? He saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They\n came therefore and saw where he abode; and they abode with him\n 40 that day: it was about the tenth hour. One of the two that heard\n John _speak_, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.\n 41 He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We\n have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, [2]Christ).\n 42 He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, thou\n art Simon the son of [3]John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which\n is by interpretation, [4]Peter).\n 43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he\n 44 findeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip\n 45 was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip\n findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom\n Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth,\n 46 the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing\n 47 come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. Jesus\n saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an\n 48 Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! Nathanael saith unto him,\n Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before\n Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.\n 49 Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the son of God; thou art\n 50 King of Israel[b] [_see 2 Sam. 7:14; Ps. 2:7_]. Jesus answered and\n said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the\n fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than\n 51 these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye\n shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and\n descending upon the Son of man[c] [_see Gen. 28:12_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: That is, _Anointed_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _Joanes_: called in Matt. 16:17, _Jonah_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: That is, _Rock_ or _Stone_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Notice here a series of First Things; first testimony of\nJohn, first disciples, first miracle, first residence at Capernaum, first\npassover during his ministry, first extended discourse.]\n\n[Footnote b: Notice that these first disciples at once believed that\nJesus was the Messiah (ver. 41, 45, 49). Compare the confession of Jesus\n(Sect. 35) to the Woman at Jacob's well and the confessions of Peter in\nMatt. 14:33; John 6:69; Matt. 16:16 (Sects. 74, 76, 82).]\n\n[Footnote c: _Cf._ the close of the temptation in the wilderness and the\nexperience in the Garden of Gethsemane.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 29. JESUS WORKS HIS FIRST MIRACLE\n\nAt Cana in Galilee\n\n\n John 2:1-11\n\n 1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and\n 2 the mother of Jesus was there: and Jesus also was bidden, and his\n 3 disciples, to the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother\n 4 of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto\n her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet\n 5 come. His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto\n 6 you, do it. Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after\n the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins\n 7 apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And\n 8 they filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out\n now, and bear unto the [1]ruler of the feast. And they bare it.\n 9 And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water [2]now become\n wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants which had drawn\n the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom,\n 10 and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and\n when _men_ have drunk freely, _then_ that which is worse: thou\n 11 hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning of his signs did\n Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his\n disciples believed on him.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _steward_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _that it had become_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 30. JESUS MAKES A FIRST SOJOURN AT CAPERNAUM, ACCOMPANIED BY HIS\nKINDRED AND HIS EARLY DISCIPLES\n\n(Later Capernaum will become his home)\n\n\n John 2:12\n\n 12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and\n _his_ brethren, and his disciples: and there they abode not many\n days.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 31. THE FIRST[a] CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE AT THE PASSOVER\n\nJerusalem.[b] Probably A.D. 27\n\n\n John 2:13-22\n\n 13 And the passover[c] of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to\n 14 Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and\n 15 sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: and he made a\n scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep\n and the oxen; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew\n 16 their tables; and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these\n things hence; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise.\n 17 His disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine\n 18 house shall eat me up [_see Ps. 69:9_]. The Jews therefore\n answered and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing\n 19 thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto them,\n 20 Destroy this [1]temple, and in three days I will raise it up. The\n Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this [1]temple in\n 21 building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? But he spake of\n 22 the [1]temple of his body. When therefore he was raised from the\n dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and they\n believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _sanctuary_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Many scholars consider this the same incident as that in the\nSynoptic Gospels and placed by them in Passion Week (Sect. 129) probably\non Monday. It is urged that Jesus would not have repeated such an act and\nhence one must follow either the order of John or of the Synoptics. But\nthere is no inherent difficulty in the repetition of such an act when one\nreflects on the natural indignation of Jesus at the desecration of the\ntemple on his visit during his ministry and considers that Jesus may have\nwished to make one last protest at the close of his ministry. Certainty,\nof course, is not possible in such an argument one way or the other.]\n\n[Footnote b: Observe the successive _scenes_ of this early\nministry--beside the Jordan, on the eastern side, at Cana of Galilee, at\nCapernaum, at Jerusalem, in Judea, in Samaria.]\n\n[Footnote c: This is the first of the passovers in John's Gospel (2:13;\n6:4; 13:1). There may have been another.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 32. THE INTERVIEW OF NICODEMUS WITH JESUS\n\nAt Jerusalem during the Passover\n\n\n John 2:23 to 3:21\n\n 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast,\n 24 many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did. But\n 25 Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men,\n and because he needed not that any one should bear witness\n concerning [1]man; for he himself knew what was in man.\n 1 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus,[a] a ruler\n 2 of the Jews: the same came unto him by night, and said to him,\n Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man\n 3 can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus\n answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,\n Except a man be born [2]anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.\n 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old?\n can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born?\n 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be\n born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of\n 6 God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is\n 7 born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye\n 8 must be born [2]anew. [3]The wind bloweth where it listeth, and\n thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh,\n and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.\n 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?\n 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel,\n 11 and understandest not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto\n thee, We speak that we do know, and bear witness of that we have\n 12 seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I told you earthly\n things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you\n 13 heavenly things? And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that\n descended out of heaven, _even_ the Son of man, [4]which is in\n 14 heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness [_see\n 15 Num. 21:8-9_], even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that\n whosoever [5]believeth may in him have eternal life.\n 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son,\n that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have\n 17 eternal life. For God sent not the Son into the world to judge the\n 18 world; but that the world should be saved through him. He that\n believeth on him is not judged: he that believeth not has been\n judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the\n 19 only begotten Son of God. And this is the judgment, that the light\n is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the\n 20 light; for their works were evil. For every one that [6]doeth ill\n hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works\n 21 should be [7]reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh to the\n light, that his works may be made manifest, [8]that they have been\n wrought in God.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a man; for ... the man_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _from above_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _The Spirit breatheth_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many ancient authorities omit _which is in heaven_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _believeth in him may have_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _practiseth_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _convicted_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _because_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Nicodemus appears as an exception to the statement of 2:24,\nas one whom Jesus did trust, and who amid all difficulties of temperament\nand station proved not unworthy of the trust.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 33. THE PARALLEL MINISTRY OF JESUS AND JOHN WITH JOHN'S LOYALTY TO\nJESUS[a]\n\n\n John 3:22-36\n\n 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of\n 23 Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. And John also\n was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there [1]was much\n 24 water there: and they came, and were baptized. For John was not\n 25 yet cast into prison. There arose therefore a questioning on the\n 26 part of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. And they came\n unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond\n Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same\n 27 baptizeth, and all men come to him. John answered and said, A man\n 28 can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven. Ye\n yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but,\n 29 that I am sent before him. He that hath the bride is the\n bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and\n heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice:\n 30 this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase, but I must\n decrease.\n 31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth\n is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh: [2]he that cometh\n 32 from heaven is above all. What he hath seen and heard, of that he\n 33 beareth witness; and no man receiveth his witness. He that hath\n received his witness hath set his seal to _this_, that God is\n 34 true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for he\n 35 giveth not the Spirit by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and\n 36 hath given all things into his hand. He that believeth on the Son\n hath eternal life; but he that [3]obeyeth not the Son shall not\n see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _were many waters_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _he that cometh from\n heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen and heard_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _believeth not_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Jesus gained his first disciples from John at Bethany beyond\nJordan and many in Jerusalem. Now he is surpassing John. On John's\nloyalty to Jesus see my _John the Loyal_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 34. CHRIST'S REASONS FOR LEAVING JUDEA\n\n\n John 4:1-4\n\n 1 When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees had heard\n 2 that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John\n 3 (although Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples), he left\n 4 Judea, and departed again into Galilee. And he must needs pass\n through Samaria.\n\n\n Luke 3:19, 20\n\n 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his\n brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done,\n 20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.[a]\n\n\n Mark 1:14 |Matt. 4:12 |Luke 4:14\n | |\n 14 Now after that |12 Now when he heard |14 And Jesus\n John was delivered | that John was | returned in the\n up, Jesus came into | delivered up, he | power of the Spirit\n Galilee. | withdrew into | into Galilee.\n | Galilee. |\n\n[Footnote a: The place of John's imprisonment was Machaerus, east of the\nDead Sea. See Josephus. _War_, Ch. VII, vi. In _Antiquities_, Ch. XVIII,\nv, 2 Josephus gives the public and political reason for John's\nimprisonment because of Herod's fear of a revolution. He \"feared lest the\ngreat influences John had over the people might put it into his power and\ninclination to raise a rebellion.\"]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 35. JESUS IN SAMARIA.[a]\n\nAt Jacob's Well and in Sychar\n\n\n John 4:5-42\n\n 5 So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the\n 6 parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph: and Jacob's\n [1]well was there [_see Josh. 24:32_]. Jesus therefore, being\n wearied with his journey, sat [2]thus by the [1]well. It was about\n 7 the sixth hour. There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water:\n 8 Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. For his disciples were\n 9 gone away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman therefore\n saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of\n me, which am a Samaritan woman? ([3]For Jews have no dealings with\n 10 Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the\n gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink;\n thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee\n 11 living water. The woman saith unto him, [4]Sir, thou hast nothing\n to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou\n 12 that living water? Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which\n gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his\n 13 cattle? Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh\n 14 of this water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of the\n water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that\n I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up\n 15 unto eternal life. The woman saith unto him, [4]Sir, give me this\n water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw.\n 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. The\n 17 woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith\n 18 unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband: for thou hast had\n five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this\n 19 hast thou said truly. The woman saith unto him, [4]Sir, I perceive\n 20 that thou art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain;\n and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to\n 21 worship. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh,\n when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship\n 22 the Father. Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that\n 23 which we know: for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour\n cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the\n Father in spirit and truth: [5]for such doth the Father seek to be\n 24 his worshippers. [6]God is a Spirit: and they that worship him\n 25 must worship in spirit and truth. The woman saith unto him, I know\n that Messiah cometh (which is called Christ): when he is come, he\n 26 will declare unto us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that\n speak unto thee am _he_.\n 27 And upon this came his disciples; and they marvelled that he was\n speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why\n 28 speakest thou with her? So the woman left her waterpot, and went\n 29 away into the city, and saith to the men, Come, see a man, which\n 30 told me all things that _ever_ I did: can this be the Christ? They\n 31 went out of the city, and were coming to him. In the mean while\n 32 the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But he said to them,\n 33 I have meat to eat that ye know not. The disciples therefore said\n 34 one to another, Hath any man brought him _aught_ to eat? Jesus\n saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me,\n 35 and to accomplish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four months,\n and _then_ cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up\n your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are [7]white already\n 36 unto harvest. He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit\n unto life eternal; that he that soweth and he that reapeth may\n 37 rejoice together. For herein is the saying true, One soweth, and\n 38 another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not\n laboured: others have laboured, and ye are entered into their\n labour.\n 39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him\n [a]because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all\n 40 things that _ever_ I did. So when the Samaritans came unto him,\n they besought him to abide with them: and he abode there two days.\n 41 And many more believed because of his word; and they said to the\n 42 woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we have\n heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of\n the world.[b]\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _spring_: and so in ver. 14; but not in ver. 11,\n 12.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _as he was_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities omit _For Jews have no\n dealings with Samaritans._]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Lord_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _for such the Father also seeketh_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _God is spirit_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _white unto harvest. Already he that reapeth\n &c._]\n\n[Footnote a: Notice that John also had recently been preaching to\nSamaritans (Sect. 33) and compare hereafter Philip's work in the city of\nSamaria (Acts 8:5 ff.)]\n\n[Footnote b: In this early ministry Jesus allowed himself to be regarded\nas the Messiah by his first disciples (Sect. 28), and personally declared\nthat he was the Messiah to the woman at the well (Sect. 35) (John 4:26),\nwhich many other Samaritans also personally believed (John 4:39, 42). He\nnever declared this to the Jewish rulers at Jerusalem till the very end\n(Sect. 155), doubtless because such an avowal would lead them to kill\nhim, and so must not be made till his work in teaching the people and\ntraining his disciples should be completed. Compare what he says later to\nPeter in Matt. 16:17-20 (Sect. 82). At the baptism and the temptation of\nJesus it was clear that Jesus knew that he was the Son of God, the\nMessiah, and was so regarded by the Baptist. Events in Judea and Galilee\nchange the early policy of Jesus and lead to silence on his part in the\nuse of the word Messiah, though many of the people know that he makes\nMessianic claims and the rulers in Jerusalem come to suspect him and to\nfear him. See my volume on _The Pharisees and Jesus_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 36. THE ARRIVAL OF JESUS IN GALILEE\n\n\n John 4:43-45\n\n 43 And after the two days he went forth from thence into Galilee.\n 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his\n 45 own country [_see Luke 4:24; Mark 6:4; Matt. 13:57_]. So when he\n came into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the\n things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went\n unto the feast.\n\n\n\n\nPART VII\n\nTHE GREAT GALILEAN MINISTRY\n\nProbably[a] Autumn of A.D. 27 to Spring of 29\n\n(Apparently about a year and a half)\n\n_Sects. 37-71. Great fulness of detail in Mark for this period and\ncondensed report in Luke while Matthew is chiefly topical in this\nportion. Mark's Gospel plunges at once into the Great Galilean Ministry\n(cf. Peter's summary of Christ's life in Acts 10:36-43 to the household\nof Cornelius). The mass of material makes clear grouping difficult, but\nthere is progress[b] in the development of events._\n\n 1. The Rejection at Nazareth and the New Home in Capernaum, Sects.\n 37-43.\n\n 2. The First Tour of Galilee with the Four Fishermen and the Call\n of Matthew (Levi) on the Return with the Growing Fame of\n Jesus, Sects. 44-48.\n\n 3. The Sabbath Controversy in Jerusalem and in Galilee, Sects. 49-51.\n\n 4. The Choice of the Twelve and the Sermon on the Mount, Sects.\n 52-54.\n\n 5. The Spread of Christ's Influence and the Inquiry from John in\n Prison, Sects. 55-59.\n\n 6. The Second Tour of Galilee (now with the Twelve) and the Intense\n Hostility of the Pharisees, Sects. 60-63.\n\n 7. The First Great Group of Parables with the Visit to Gerasa\n (Khersa) and to Nazareth (final one), Sects. 64-69.\n\n 8. The Third Tour of Galilee (Following the Twelve) and the Effect\n on Herod Antipas, Sects. 70-71.\n\n[Footnote a: We cannot confidently determine the length of the ministry\nin Galilee. We are not sure whether it _began_ in summer or late autumn\n(see footnote 7 in Explanatory Notes at end of Harmony). If the feast of\nJohn 5:1 was a passover or there is an unknown passover, the Galilean\nministry lasted at least sixteen months, for it _ended_ when another\npassover was near (John 6:4). Otherwise we should not certainly know that\nit lasted more than some six or eight months. About the two subsequent\nperiods of our Lord's ministry we shall find no room to question that\neach lasted six months; but _here_ we have to admit much uncertainty as\nto the time. After all, a determination of the time employed would be a\nmatter of very little importance to our study of this period. But the\nimmense amount of material in this period argues for a length of over a\nyear.]\n\n[Footnote b: Throughout this great ministry in Galilee, and the periods\nthat will follow after, the reader ought to trace carefully the\n_progress_ of the history along several lines: (1) the Saviour's\nprogressive self-manifestation; (2) the gradual training of the Twelve\nwho are to carry on his teaching and work after his death; (3) the\ndeepening and spreading hostility of the Jewish influential classes and\nofficial rulers. By constantly observing these parallel lines of\nprogress, it will be seen that the history and teachings of our Lord\nexhibit a vital growth, moving on to an end by him foreseen (Luke 12:50),\nwhen the hostility of the rulers will culminate as he before the\nSanhedrin avows himself to be the Messiah, and the Twelve will be almost\nprepared to succeed him.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 37. GENERAL ACCOUNT OF HIS TEACHING IN GALILEE\n\n\n Mark 1:14-15 |Matt. 4:17 |Luke 4:14-15\n | |\n 14 [Now after that |17 From that time |14 [And Jesus\n John was delivered | began Jesus to | returned in the\n up, Jesus came into | preach, and to say, | power of [_see\n Galilee], preaching | Repent ye; for the | John 4:3, 43_] the\n the gospel of God, | kingdom of heaven is| Spirit into\n 15 and saying, The time| at hand. | Galilee]: and a\n is fulfilled, and | | fame went out\n the kingdom of God | | concerning him\n is at hand: repent | | through all the\n ye, and believe in | | region round\n the gospel. | |15 about. And he\n | | taught in their\n | | synagogues, being\n | | glorified of all.\n\n\n\n\n_In sections 38-43 (the Rejection at Nazareth and the New Home in\nCapernaum) Jesus revisits Cana and Nazareth, recalls the four fishermen\nby the Sea of Galilee, and begins his ministry of teaching and healing in\nCapernaum._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 38. THE HEALING AT CANA OF THE SON OF A COURTIER OF CAPERNAUM\n\n\n John 4:46-54\n\n 46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the\n water wine. And there was a certain [1]nobleman, whose son was\n 47 sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea\n into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought _him_ that he would\n come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death.\n 48 Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye\n 49 will in no wise believe. The [1]nobleman saith unto him. [2]Sir,\n 50 come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy\n son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him,\n 51 and he went his way. And as he was now going down, his [3]servants\n 52 met him, saying, that his son lived. So he inquired of them the\n hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him,\n 53 Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father\n knew that _it was_ at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy\n 54 son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. This is\n again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judea\n into Galilee.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _king's officer_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Lord_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 39. THE FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH\n\n\n Luke 4:16-31\n\n 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he\n entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day,\n 17 and stood up to read. And there was delivered unto him [1]the book\n of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the [2]book, and found the\n place where it was written,\n 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,\n [3]Because he anointed me to preach [4]good tidings to the poor:\n He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives,\n And recovering of sight to the blind,\n To set at liberty them that are bruised,\n 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord [_see Isa. 58:6;\n 61:1-2_].\n 20 And he closed the [2]book, and gave it back to the attendant, and\n sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on\n 21 him. And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture\n 22 been fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him witness, and\n wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth:\n 23 and they said, Is not this Joseph's son? And he said unto them,\n Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal\n thyself [_see John 6:42; 7:15_]: whatsoever we have heard done at\n 24 Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. And he said, Verily\n I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own country [_see\n 25 John 4:44_]. But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows\n in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three\n years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the\n 26 land [_see 1 Kings 17:1; 18:1-2_]; and unto none of them was\n Elijah sent, but only to [5]Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto\n 27 a woman that was a widow [_see 1 Kings 17:8-9_]. And there were\n many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none\n of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian [_see 2 Kings\n 28 5:1-14_]. And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as\n 29 they heard these things; and they rose up, and cast him forth out\n of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their\n 30 city was built, that they might throw him down headlong. But he\n 31 passing through the midst of them went his way. And he came down\n to Capernaum, a city of Galilee.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a roll_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _roll_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Wherefore_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _the gospel_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _Sarepta_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 40. THE NEW HOME IN CAPERNAUM\n\n\n Matt. 4:13-16\n\n 13 And leaving Nazareth,[a] he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is\n 14 by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: that it might\n be fulfilled which was spoken [1]by Isaiah the prophet [_see Isa.\n 8:23; 9:1-2_], saying,\n 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,\n [2]Toward the sea, beyond Jordan,\n Galilee of the [3]Gentiles,\n 16 The people which sat in darkness\n Saw a great light,\n And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death,\n To them did light spring up.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _The way of the sea_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _nations_: and so elsewhere.]\n\n[Footnote a: Nazareth was never the Saviour's residence during his public\nministry. After the wedding at Cana he lived a short time at _Capernaum_,\nand henceforth that city will be his abode, till he leaves Galilee six\nmonths before the crucifixion--most of the time, however, being actually\nspent in several journeys throughout Galilee, together with a trip to\nJerusalem, and retirement to districts around Galilee.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 41. JESUS FINDS FOUR FISHERS OF MEN IN FOUR FISHERMEN[a]\n\nBy the Sea of Galilee, near Capernaum\n\n\n Mark 1:16-20 |Matt. 4:18-22 |Luke 5:1-11\n | |\n 16 And passing |18 And walking by | 1 Now it came to pass,\n along by the sea | the sea of | while the multitude\n of Galilee, he saw| Galilee, he saw | pressed upon him and\n Simon and Andrew | two brethren, | heard the word of God,\n the brother of | Simon who is | that he was standing\n Simon casting a | called Peter, and | by the lake of\n net in the sea: | Andrew his | 2 Gennesaret; and he saw\n for they were | brother, casting a| two boats standing by\n 17 fishers. And Jesus| net into the sea; | the lake: but the\n said unto them, | for they were | fishermen had gone out\n Come ye after me, |19 fishers. And he | of them, and were\n and I will make | saith unto them, | washing their nets.\n you to become | Come ye after me, | 3 And he entered into\n fishers of men. | and I will make | one of the boats,\n 18 And straightway | you fishers of | which was Simon's and\n they left the |20 men. And they | asked him to put out a\n nets, and followed| straightway left | little from the land.\n 19 him. And going on | the nets, and | And he sat down and\n a little further, |21 followed him. And | taught the multitudes\n he saw James the | going on from | 4 out of the boat. And\n _son_ of Zebedee, | thence he saw | when he had left\n and John his | other two | speaking, he said unto\n brother, who also | brethren, [1]James| Simon, Put out into\n were in the boat | the _son_ of | the deep, and let down\n mending the nets. | Zebedee, and John | your nets for a\n 20 And straightway he| his brother, in | 5 draught. And Simon\n called them: and | the boat with | answered and said,\n they left their | Zebedee their | Master, we toiled all\n father Zebedee in | father, mending | night, and took\n the boat with the | their nets; and he| nothing: but at thy\n hired servants, |22 called them. And | word I will let down\n and went after | they straightway | 6 the nets. And when\n him. | left the boat and | they had this done,\n | their father, and | they inclosed a great\n | followed him.[a] | multitude of fishes;\n | | and their nets were\n 7 breaking; and they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat,\n that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both\n 8 the boats, so that they began to sink. But Simon Peter, when he saw\n it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a\n 9 sinful man, O Lord. For he was amazed, and all that were with him,\n 10 at the draught of the fishes which they had taken; and so were also\n James and John, sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon.\n And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt\n 11 [2]catch men. And when they had brought their boats to land, they\n left all, and followed him.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Jacob_: and so elsewhere.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _take alive_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Three of these two pairs of brothers (Andrew and Peter, John\nand James) had already become disciples of Jesus at Bethany beyond Jordan\n(James probably soon afterwards), but now they leave their prosperous\nfish business and follow Jesus continuously as many business men since\nhave given up a lucrative business for the ministry. They, along with\nPhilip and Nathaniel, had been with Jesus in the early ministry (the year\nof obscurity).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 42. THE EXCITEMENT IN THE SYNAGOGUE BECAUSE OF THE TEACHING OF\nJESUS AND THE HEALING OF A DEMONIAC ON THE SABBATH\n\n\n Mark 1:21-28 |Luke 4:31-37\n |\n 21 And they go into Capernaum; |31 [And he came down to Capernaum,\n and straightway on the sabbath| a city of Galilee.] And he was\n day he entered into the | teaching them on the sabbath\n 22 synagogue and taught. And they|32 day: and they were astonished at\n were astonished at his | his teaching; for his word was\n teaching: for he taught them |33 with authority. And in the\n as having authority, and not | synagogue there was a man, which\n 23 as the scribes. And | had a spirit of an unclean\n straightway there was in their| [3]devil; and he cried out with\n synagogue a man with an |34 a loud voice, [4]Ah! what have\n 24 unclean spirit; and he cried | we to do with thee, thou Jesus\n out, saying, What have we to | of Nazareth? art thou come to\n do with thee, thou Jesus of | destroy us? I know thee who thou\n Nazareth? art thou come to | art [_see Ps. 16:10_], the Holy\n destroy us? I know thee who | One of God.\n thou art, the Holy One of God.|35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying,\n 25 And Jesus rebuked [1]him, | Hold thy peace, and come out of\n saying, Hold thy peace, and | him. And when the [3]devil had\n 26 come out of him. And the | thrown him down in the midst, he\n unclean spirit, [2]tearing him| came out of him, having done him\n and crying with a loud voice, |36 no hurt. And amazement came upon\n 27 came out of him. And they were| all, and they spake together,\n all amazed, insomuch that they| one with another, saying, What\n questioned among themselves, | is [5]this word? for with\n saying, What is this? a new | authority and power he\n teaching! with authority he | commandeth the unclean spirits,\n commandeth even the unclean |37 and they come out. And there\n spirits, and they obey him. | went forth a rumour concerning\n 28 And the report of him went out| him into every place of the\n straightway everywhere into | region round about.\n all the region of Galilee |\n round about. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _it_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _convulsing_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Let alone_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _this word, that with authority ... come out?_]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 43. HE HEALS PETER'S MOTHER-IN-LAW AND MANY OTHERS\n\nAt Capernaum, in Peter's Home\n\n\n Mark 1:29-34 |Matt. 8:14-17 |Luke 4:38-41\n | |\n 29 And straightway | |\n [3]when they were | |38 And he rose up\n come out of the | | from the synagogue,\n synagogue, they came | | and entered into the\n into the house of | | house of Simon. And\n Simon and Andrew, |14 And when Jesus | Simon's wife's\n with James and John. | was come into | mother was holden\n 30 Now Simon's wife's | Peter's house, he | with a great fever;\n mother lay sick of a | saw his wife's | and they besought\n fever; and | mother lying sick |39 him for her. And he\n straightway they tell|15 of a fever. And he| stood over her, and\n 31 him of her: and he | touched her hand, | rebuked the fever;\n came and took her by | and the fever left| and it left her:\n the hand, and raised | her; and she | and immediately she\n her up; and the fever| arose, and | rose up and\n left her, and she | ministered unto | ministered unto\n ministered unto them.| him. | them.\n 32 And at even, when |16 And when even |40 And when the sun\n the sun did set, they| was come, they | was setting, all\n brought unto him all | brought unto him | they that had any\n that were sick, and | many [1]possessed | sick with divers\n them that were | with devils: and | diseases brought\n [1]possessed with | he cast out the | them unto him; and\n 33 devils. And all the | spirits with a | he laid his hands\n city was gathered | word, and healed | on every one of\n together at the door.| all that were | them, and healed\n 34 And he healed many |17 sick: that it |41 them. And [4]devils\n that were sick with | might be fulfilled| also came out from\n divers diseases, and | which was spoken | many, crying out,\n cast out many | [2]by Isaiah the | and saying, Thou\n [4]devils; and he | prophet [_see Isa.| art the Son of God.\n suffered not the | 53:4_], saying, | And rebuking them,\n [4]devils to speak, | Himself took our | he suffered them\n because they knew | infirmities, and | not to speak,\n him.[5] | bare our diseases.| because they knew\n | | that he was the\n | | Christ.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _demoniacs_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities read _when he was come out\n of the synagogue, he came &c._]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities add _to be Christ_. See Luke\n 4:41.]\n\n\n\n\n_In sections 44-52 Jesus makes his first tour of Galilee with the Four\nFishermen whom he has now called to follow him continuously. On the\nreturn to Capernaum Matthew is called and various miracles arouse the\nenthusiasm of the multitudes and the hostility of the Pharisees to\nChrist's teachings._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 44. THE FIRST TOUR OF GALILEE WITH THE FOUR FISHERMEN\n\n\n Mark 1:35-39 |Matt. 4:23-25 |Luke 4:42-44\n | |\n 35 And in the | |42 And when it was\n morning, a great | | day, he came out\n while before day, he| | and went into a\n rose up and went | | desert place: and\n out, and departed | | the multitudes\n into a desert place,| | sought after him,\n 36 and there prayed. | | and came unto him,\n And Simon and they | | and would have\n that were with him | | stayed him, that\n followed after him; | | he should not go\n 37 and they found him, | |43 from them. But he\n and say unto him, | | said unto them, I\n All are seeking | | must preach the\n 38 thee. And he saith | | [5]good tidings of\n unto them, Let us go| | the kingdom of God\n elsewhere into the | | to the other\n next towns, that I | | cities also: for\n may preach there | | therefore was I\n also; for to this | | sent.\n end came I forth. | |\n 39 And he went into |23 And [1]Jesus went |44 And he was\n their synagogues | about in all | preaching in the\n throughout all | Galilee,[a] teaching| synagogues of\n Galilee, preaching | in their synagogues,| [6]Galilee.\n and casting out | and preaching the |\n [4]devils. | [2]gospel of the |\n | kingdom, and healing|\n | all manner of |\n | disease and all |\n | manner of sickness |\n | among the people. |\n |24 And the report of |\n | him went forth into |\n | all Syria: and they |\n | brought unto him all|\n | that were sick, |\n | holden with divers |\n | diseases and |\n | torments, |\n | [3]possessed with |\n | devils, and |\n | epileptic, and |\n | palsied; and he |\n |25 healed them. And |\n | there followed him |\n | great multitudes |\n | from Galilee and |\n | Decapolis and |\n | Jerusalem and Judea |\n | and _from_ beyond |\n | Jordan. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _he_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _good tidings_: and so elsewhere.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _demoniacs_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _gospel_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Very many ancient authorities read _Judea_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This journey about all Galilee included a _great mass_ of\nteaching and healing (dwell on Matt. 4:23-25), of which only a few\nspecimens are recorded, and these apparently occurred at Capernaum, his\nheadquarters. The journey given by Luke only (8:1-3) is probably distinct\nfrom this, and if so it would be a _second_, while that of Luke 9:1-6 (=\nMark 6:6-13 = Matt. 9:35-11:1), which is quite certainly distinct, would\nthen be a _third_ journey about Galilee. The reader ought to expand his\nimagination and take in these extended labors.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 45. A LEPER HEALED, AND MUCH POPULAR EXCITEMENT\n\n\n Mark 1:40-45 |Matt. 8:2-4 |Luke 5:12-16\n | |\n 40 And there cometh to| 2 And behold, there |12 And it came to\n him a leper, | came to him a leper| pass, while he was\n beseeching him, | and worshipped him,| in one of the\n [1]and kneeling down | saying, Lord, if | cities, behold, a\n to him, and saying | thou wilt, thou | man full of\n unto him, If thou | canst make me | leprosy: and when\n wilt, thou canst make| clean. | he saw Jesus, he\n 41 me clean. And being | | fell on his face,\n moved with | | and besought him,\n compassion, he | | saying, Lord, if\n stretched forth his | 3 And he stretched | thou wilt, thou\n hand, and touched | forth his hand, | canst make me\n him, and saith unto | and touched him, |13 clean. And he\n him, I will; be thou | saying, I will; be | stretched forth\n 42 made clean. And | thou made clean. | his hand, and\n straightway the | And straightway | touched him,\n leprosy departed from| his leprosy was | saying, I will; be\n him, and he was made | cleansed. | thou made clean.\n 43 clean. And he | | And straightway\n [2]strictly charged | | the leprosy\n him, and straightway | | departed from him.\n 44 sent him out, and | 4 And Jesus |14 And he charged him\n saith unto him, See | saith unto him, See| to tell no man:\n thou say nothing to | thou tell no man; | but go thy way,\n any man: but go thy | but go thy way, | and shew thyself\n way, shew thyself to | shew thyself to the| to the priest, and\n the priest, and offer| priest, and offer | offer for thy\n for thy cleansing the| the gift that Moses| cleansing,\n things which Moses | commanded, for a | according as Moses\n commanded, for a | testimony unto | commanded, for a\n testimony unto them. | them. | testimony unto\n | | them [_see Lev.\n | | 13:49; 14:2-32_].\n 45 But he went out, and | |15 But so much the\n began to publish it | | more went abroad\n much, and to spread | | the report\n abroad the [3]matter,| | concerning him:\n insomuch that | | and great\n [4]Jesus could no | | multitudes came\n more openly enter | | together to hear,\n into [5]a city, but | | and to be healed\n was without in desert| | of their\n places: and they came| |16 infirmities. But\n to him from every | | he withdrew\n quarter. | | himself in the\n | | deserts, and\n | | prayed.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _and kneeling down to\n him_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _sternly_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _word_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _he_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _the city_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 46. THRONGED IN CAPERNAUM, HE HEALS A PARALYTIC LOWERED THROUGH THE\nROOF OF PETER'S HOUSE\n\n\n Mark 2:1-12 |Matt. 9:1-8 |Luke 5:17-26\n | |\n 1 And when he | 1 And he entered |17 And it came to\n entered again into | into a boat, and | pass on one of\n Capernaum after some| crossed over, and | those days, that\n days, it was noised| came into his own | he was teaching;\n that he was [4]in | city. | and there were\n 2 the house. And many | | Pharisees and\n were gathered | | doctors of the law\n together, so that | | sitting by, which\n there was no longer | | were come out of\n room _for them_, no,| | every village of\n not even about the | | Galilee and Judea\n door: and he spake | | and Jerusalem: and\n the word unto them. | | the power of the\n 3 And they come, | | Lord was with him\n bringing unto him a | 2 And behold, they |18 [6]to heal. And\n man sick of the | brought to him a man| behold, men bring\n palsy, borne of | sick of the palsy, | on a bed a man\n 4 four. And when they | lying on a bed: | that was palsied:\n could not [5]come | | and they sought to\n nigh unto him for | | bring him in, and\n the crowd, they | | to lay him before\n uncovered the roof | |19 him. And not\n where he was: and | | finding by what\n when they had broken| | _way_ they might\n it up, they let down| | bring him in\n the bed whereon the | | because of the\n sick of the palsy | | multitude, they\n lay. | | went up to the\n | | housetop, and let\n | | him down through\n | | the tiles with his\n | | couch into the\n 5 And Jesus | and | midst before\n seeing their faith | Jesus seeing their |20 Jesus. And seeing\n saith unto the sick | faith said unto the | their faith, he\n of the palsy, | sick of the palsy, | said, Man, thy\n [1]Son, thy sins are| [1]Son, be of good | sins are forgiven\n 6 forgiven. But there | cheer; thy sins are |21 thee. And the\n were certain of the | 3 forgiven. And | scribes and the\n scribes sitting | behold, certain of | Pharisees began to\n there, and reasoning| the scribes said | reason, saying,\n 7 in their hearts, Why| within themselves, | Who is this that\n doth this man thus | This man | speaketh\n speak? he | blasphemeth. | blasphemies? Who\n blasphemeth: who can| | can forgive sins,\n forgive sins but | | but God alone?\n 8 one, _even_ God? And| |22 But\n straightway Jesus, | 4 And | Jesus perceiving\n perceiving in his | Jesus [2]knowing | their reasonings,\n spirit that they so | their thoughts said,| answered and said\n reasoned within | | unto them, [7]What\n themselves, saith | | reason ye in your\n unto them, Why | | hearts?\n reason ye these | |\n things in your | Wherefore think ye |\n 9 hearts? Whether is | evil in your hearts?|23 Whether is\n easier, to say to | 5 For whether is | easier, to say, Thy\n the sick of the | easier, to say, Thy | sins are forgiven\n palsy, Thy sins are | sins are forgiven; | thee; or to say,\n forgiven; or to say,| or to say, Arise, | Arise and walk?\n Arise, and take up | and walk? |\n thy bed, and walk? | |\n 10 But that ye may know| 6 But that ye |24 But that ye may\n that the Son of man | may know that the | know that the Son\n hath [3]power on | Son of man hath | of man hath\n earth to forgive | [3]power on earth to| [3]power on earth\n sins (he saith to | forgive sins (then | to forgive sins\n the sick of the | saith he to the sick| (he said unto him\n 11 palsy),[a] I say | of the palsy), | that was palsied),\n unto thee, Arise, | Arise, and take up | I say unto thee,\n take up thy bed, and| thy bed, and go unto| Arise, and take up\n go unto thy house. | thy house. | thy couch, and go\n | | unto thy house.\n 12 And he arose, and | 7 And he |25 And immediately he\n straightway took up | arose, and departed | rose up before\n the bed, and went | to his house. | them, and took up\n forth before them | | that whereon he\n all; insomuch that | | lay, and departed\n they were all | | to his house,\n amazed, and | | glorifying God.\n glorified God, | |26 And amazement took\n saying, We never saw| 8 But | hold on all, and\n it on this fashion. | when the multitudes | they glorified\n | saw it, they were | God; and they were\n | afraid, and | filled with fear,\n | glorified God, which| saying, We have\n | had given such | seen strange\n | [3]power unto men. | things to-day.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _Child_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities read _seeing_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _authority_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _at home_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities read _bring him unto him_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _that he should heal_. Many ancient authorities\n read _that_ he _should heal them_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _Why_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Note the parenthetic explanation of the writers in the\nmiddle of the saying of Jesus. It is proof that each of the Gospels had\nthe same written source here or rather, as we know otherwise, that\nMatthew and Luke had Mark before them.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 47. THE CALL OF MATTHEW (LEVI) AND HIS RECEPTION IN HONOR OF JESUS\n\nCapernaum\n\n\n Mark 2:13-17 |Matt. 9:9-13 |Luke 5:27-32\n | |\n 13 And he went forth | |27 And after these\n again by the sea | | things he went\n side; and all the | | forth, and beheld\n multitude resorted | | a publican, named\n unto him, and he | | Levi, sitting at\n 14 taught them. And as | 9 And as Jesus | the place of toll,\n he passed by, he saw| passed by from | and said unto him,\n Levi the _son_ of | thence, he saw a | Follow me.\n Alphaeus sitting at | man, called Matthew,|\n the place of toll, | sitting at the place|\n and he saith unto | of toll: and he |\n him, Follow me. And | saith unto him, |28 And he\n he arose and | Follow me. And he | forsook all, and\n followed him. | arose, and followed | rose up and\n | him. | followed him.\n 15 And it |10 And it came to |29 And\n came to pass, that | pass, as he [1]sat | Levi made him a\n he was sitting at | at meat in the | great feast in his\n meat in his house, | house, behold, many | house: and there\n and many | publicans and | was a great\n [4]publicans and | sinners came and sat| multitude of\n sinners sat down | down with Jesus and | publicans and of\n with Jesus and his | his disciples. | others that were\n disciples: for there| | sitting at meat\n were many, and they | | with them.\n 16 followed him. And |11 And |30 And\n the scribes [5]of | when the Pharisees | [8]the Pharisees\n the Pharisees, when | saw it, they said | and their scribes\n they saw that he was| unto his disciples, | murmured against\n eating with the | Why eateth your | his disciples,\n sinners and | [2]Master with the | saying, Why do ye\n publicans, said unto| publicans and | eat and drink with\n his disciples, [6]He| sinners? | the publicans and\n eateth [7]and | | sinners?\n drinketh with | |\n publicans and | |\n 17 sinners. And when |12 But when he |31 And Jesus\n Jesus heard it, he | heard it, he said, | answering said\n saith unto them, | They that are | unto them, They\n They that are | [3]whole have no | that are [3]whole\n [3]whole have no | need of a physician,| have no need of a\n need of a physician,| but they that are | physician; but\n but they that are |13 sick. But go ye and | they that are\n sick: I came not to | learn what _this_ |32 sick. I am not\n call the righteous, | meaneth,[a] I desire| come to call the\n but sinners. | mercy, and not | righteous but\n | sacrifice: for I | sinners to\n | came not to call the| repentance.\n | righteous, but |\n | sinners. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _reclined_: and so always.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _strong_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: That is, _collectors or renters of Roman taxes_: and\n so elsewhere.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities read _and the Pharisees_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, How is it _that he eateth ... sinners?_]\n\n [Footnote 7: Some ancient authorities omit _and drinketh_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _the Pharisees and the scribes among them_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Hos. 6:6.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 48. JESUS IN THREE PARABLES DEFENDS HIS DISCIPLES FOR FEASTING[a]\nINSTEAD OF FASTING\n\n\n Mark 2:18-22 |Matt. 9:14-17 |Luke 5:33-39\n | |\n 18 And John's |14 Then come to him |33 And they said\n disciples and the | the disciples of | unto him, The\n Pharisees were | John, saying, Why do| disciples of John\n fasting: and they | we and the Pharisees| fast often, and\n come and say unto | fast [1]oft, but thy| make supplications;\n him, Why do John's | disciples fast not? | likewise also the\n disciples and the | | _disciples_ of the\n disciples of the | | Pharisees; but\n Pharisees fast, but | | thine eat and\n thy disciples fast | |34 drink. And Jesus\n 19 not? And Jesus said |15 And Jesus said unto | said unto them,\n unto them, Can the | them, Can the sons | Can ye make the\n sons of the | of the bride-chamber| sons of the\n bride-chamber fast, | mourn, as long as | bride-chamber fast\n while the | the bridegroom is | while the\n bridegroom is with | with them? | bridegroom is\n them? as long as | | with them?\n they have the | |\n bridegroom with | |\n them, they cannot | |\n 20 fast. But the days | but the |35 But the\n will come, when the | days will come, when| days will come;\n bridegroom shall be | the bridegroom | and when the\n taken away from | shall be taken away | bridegroom shall\n them, and then they | from them, and then | be taken away from\n will fast in that | will they fast. | them, then will\n day. | | they fast in those\n | | days.\n | |36 And he spake also\n | | a parable[b] unto\n 21 No man seweth a |16 And | them; No man\n piece of undressed | no man putteth a | rendeth a piece\n cloth on an old | piece of undressed | from a new garment\n garment: else that | cloth upon an old | and putteth it\n which should fill it| garment; for that | upon an old\n up taketh from it, | which should fill it| garment; else he\n the new from the | up taketh from the | will rend the new,\n old, and a worse | garment, and a worse| and also the piece\n 22 rent is made. And no| rent is made. | from the new will\n man putteth new wine|17 Neither do _men_ put| not agree with the\n into old | new wine into old |37 old. And no man\n [2]wine-skins: else | [2]wine-skins: else | putteth new wine\n the wine will burst | the skins burst, and| into old\n the skins, and the | the wine is spilled,| [2]wine-skins;\n wine perisheth, and | and the skins | else the new wine\n the skins: but _they| perish: but they put| will burst the\n put_ new wine into | new wine into fresh | skins, and itself\n fresh wine-skins. | wine-skins, and both| will be spilled,\n | are preserved. | and the skins will\n | |38 perish. But new\n | | wine must be put\n | | into fresh\n | |39 wine-skins. And no\n | | man having drunk\n | | old _wine_\n | | desireth new: for\n | | he saith, The old\n | | is [3]good.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _oft_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: That is, _skins used as bottles_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _better_.]\n\n[Footnote a: It was probably the presence of the disciples of Christ at\nMatthew's feast on one of the Jewish fast days that occasioned the\ncomplaint of John's disciples and the Pharisees. It is sad to see\ndisciples of John aligned with the Pharisees against Jesus.]\n\n[Footnote b: Note the use of the term parable in Luke. There are three\nparables (the sons of the bride-chamber, the new patch on an old garment,\nthe new wine in old wine-skins) here together. A few isolated ones have\nalready occurred as in John 2:19.]\n\n\n\n\n_In sections 49 to 51 we see the Pharisees attacking Jesus both in\nJerusalem and in Galilee with great hostility and with the purpose of\nkilling him because of violation of the Pharisaic regulations about the\nSabbath. Jesus defends himself and his disciples by various arguments and\npersonal claims._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 49. AT A FEAST IN JERUSALEM (POSSIBLY THE PASSOVER) JESUS HEALS A\nLAME MAN ON THE SABBATH AND DEFENDS THIS ACTION TO THE PHARISEES IN A\nGREAT DISCOURSE\n\n\n John 5:1-47\n\n 1 After these things there was [1]a feast[a] of the Jews; and Jesus\n went up to Jerusalem.[b]\n 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep _gate_ a pool, which is\n 3 called in Hebrew [2]Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a\n 5 multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered[3]. And a\n certain man was there, which had been thirty and eight years in\n 6 his infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been\n now a long time _in that case_, he saith unto him, Wouldst thou be\n 7 made whole? The sick man answered him, [4]Sir, I have no man, when\n the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am\n 8 coming, another steppeth down before me. Jesus saith unto him,\n 9 Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. And straightway the man was made\n whole, and took up his bed and walked.\n 10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews said unto him\n that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to\n 11 take up thy bed [_see Ex. 20:10; Deut. 5:14_]. But he answered\n them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy\n 12 bed, and walk. They asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee,\n 13 Take up _thy bed_, and walk? But he that was healed wist not who\n it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in\n 14 the place. Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said\n unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse\n 15 thing befall thee. The man went away, and told the Jews that it\n 16 was Jesus which had made him whole. And for this cause did the\n Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.\n 17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I\n 18 work. For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill\n him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God\n his own Father, making himself equal with God.\n 19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,\n Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of\n himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever\n 20 he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner. For the Father\n loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and\n 21 greater works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. For\n as the Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even so the\n 22 Son also quickeneth whom he will. For neither doth the Father\n 23 judge any man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son; that\n all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that\n honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which sent him.\n 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and\n believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into\n 25 judgement, but hath passed out of death into life. Verily, verily,\n I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall\n hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.\n 26 For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son\n 27 also to have life in himself: and he gave him authority to execute\n 28 judgement, because he is [5]the Son of man. Marvel not at this:\n for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear\n 29 his voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto\n the resurrection of life; and they that have [6]done ill, unto the\n resurrection of judgement.\n 30 I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgement\n is righteous; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of\n 31 him that sent me. If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not\n 32 true. It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that\n 33 the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. Ye have sent unto\n 34 John, and he hath borne witness unto the truth. But the witness\n which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that\n 35 ye may be saved. He was the lamp that burneth and shineth: and ye\n 36 were willing to rejoice for a season in his light. But the witness\n which I have is greater than _that of_ John: for the works which\n the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do,\n 37 bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. And the Father\n which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard\n 38 his voice at any time, nor seen his form. And ye have not his word\n 39 abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye believe not. [7]Ye search\n the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal\n 40 life; and these are they which bear witness of me; and ye will not\n 41 come to me, that ye may have life. I receive not glory from men.\n 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. I\n 43 am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another\n 44 shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye\n believe, which receive glory one of another, and the glory that\n 45 _cometh_ from [8]the only God ye seek not? Think not that I will\n accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, _even_\n 46 Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. For if ye believed Moses, ye\n 47 would believe me; for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his\n writings, how shall ye believe my words?[c]\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _the feast_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _Bethsaida_, others\n _Bethzatha_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part,\n _waiting for the moving of the water: 4 for an angel of the Lord\n went down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the\n water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water\n stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was\n holden._]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Lord_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _a son of man_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _practised_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _Search the scriptures_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Some ancient authorities read _the only one_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This feast of John 5:1 was _most probably_ a Passover (see\nnote at end of volume, note 7). If so, we should know that our Lord's\npublic ministry lasted three years and a fraction, and that the great\nministry in Galilee lasted some 18 to 20 months. Otherwise, we should\nknow of only two years and a fraction for the former, and 6 to 8 months\nfor the latter; as John gives three passovers beyond question (John 2:13;\n6:4; 12:1), and our Lord's ministry began some time before the first of\nthese. If the feast of 5:1 was not a passover, it is quite impossible to\ndetermine what other feast it was. While one would be glad to settle\nthese questions, if it were possible, yet it really does not matter as\nregards understanding our Lord's _recorded_ history and teachings during\nthe great ministry in Galilee, the only point of difference being that if\nthis feast was a Passover (or if there is an unmentioned Passover) we\nshould conceive of the three journeys about Galilee as occupying a longer\ntime, and including more extensive _unrecorded_ labors in preaching and\nhealing.]\n\n[Footnote b: It is to be noted that John's Gospel gives the Jerusalem\nMinistry of Jesus almost entirely except Galilee in ch. 2, Samaria and\nGalilee in ch. 4, Galilee in ch. 6 and again in ch. 21. It seems clear\nthat John wrote with full knowledge of the Synoptic Gospels and\nsupplements them at certain points. Both Luke and John were thus critics\nof the Gospel records.]\n\n[Footnote c: Observe that here more than a year before the crucifixion,\nand probably two years (_i.e._ if the feast of 5:1 was a passover or if\nan unnamed passover is granted), the hostility of the Jews _at Jerusalem_\n(comp. John 4:1) has reached the point of a desire to kill him, as a\nsabbath breaker and a blasphemer (5:16-18). So we shall find him staying\naway from Jerusalem at the passover of John 6:4, and until the\nTabernacles six months before the crucifixion (John 7:1-10). Meantime,\nthe hostility will go on increasing in other parts of the country (Mark\n3:6, etc.).--Notice also that in this discourse at Jerusalem our Lord\nrepeatedly declares himself in a high sense the Son of God, and the\nappointed judge of mankind (ver. 27), and says that Moses wrote\nconcerning him (ver. 46). All this indicated that he was the Messiah, but\nhe did not here expressly assert it as he did in Samaria (John 4:26).\nThat would have precipitated the collision, for to claim to be the\nMessiah would in the view of the Jewish rulers involve _political_\nconsequences. Comp. John 11:48.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 50. ANOTHER SABBATH CONTROVERSY WITH THE PHARISEES WHEN THE\nDISCIPLES PLUCK EARS OF GRAIN IN THE FIELDS\n\nProbably in Galilee on the Way Back from Jerusalem[a]\n\n\n Mark 2:23-28 |Matt. 12:1-8 |Luke 6:1-5\n | |\n 23 And it came to | 1 At that season | 1 Now it came to\n pass, that he was | Jesus went on the | pass on a\n going on the sabbath| sabbath day through | [5]sabbath, that\n day through the | the cornfields; and | he was going\n cornfields; and his | his disciples were | through the\n disciples [3]began, | an hungred, and | cornfields [_see\n as they went, to | began to pluck ears | Deut. 23:25_]; and\n pluck the ears of | of corn, and to eat.| his disciples\n 24 corn. And the | 2 But the Pharisees, | plucked the ears\n Pharisees said unto | when they saw it, | of corn, and did\n him, Behold, why do | said unto him, | eat, rubbing them\n they on the sabbath | Behold, thy | in their hands.\n day that which is | disciples do that | 2 But certain of the\n not lawful? | which it is not | Pharisees said,\n | lawful to do upon | Why do ye that\n 25 And he | 3 the sabbath. But he | which is not\n said unto them, Did | said unto them, Have| lawful to do on\n ye never read what | ye not read what | the sabbath day\n David did, when he | David did, when he | [_see John 5:10;\n had need, and was an| was an hungred, and | Ex. 20:10; Deut.\n hungred, he, and | they that were with | 3 5:14_]? And Jesus\n they that were with | 4 him; how he entered | answering them\n 26 him? How he entered | into the house of | said, Have ye not\n into the house of | God, and [1]did eat | read even this,\n God [4]when Abiathar| the shewbread, which| what David did,\n was high priest, and| it was not lawful | when he was an\n did eat the | for him to eat, | hungred, he, and\n shewbread, which is | neither for them | they that were\n not lawful to eat, | that were with him, | with him [_see\n save for the | but only for the | Lev. 24:9; 1 Sam.\n priests, and gave | 5 priests? Or have ye | 4 21:1-6_]; how he\n also to them that | not read in the law,| entered into the\n were with him? | how that on the | house of God, and\n | sabbath day the | did take and eat\n | priests in the | the shewbread, and\n | temple profane the | gave also to them\n | sabbath [_see Num. | that were with\n | 28:9-10_], and are | him; which it is\n | 6 guiltless? But I | not lawful to eat\n | say unto you, that | save for the\n | [2]one greater than | priests alone?\n | the temple is here. |\n | 7 But if ye had known |\n | what this meaneth |\n 27 And | [_see Hos. 6:6_], I |\n he said unto them, | desire mercy, and |\n The sabbath was made| not sacrifice, ye |\n for man, and not man| would not have | 5 And\n 28 for the sabbath: so | condemned the | he said unto them,\n that the Son of man | 8 guiltless. For the | The Son of man is\n is lord even of the | Son of man is lord | lord of the\n sabbath.[b] | of the sabbath. | sabbath.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _they did eat_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _a greater thing_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _began to make_ their _way plucking_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities read _in the days of\n Abiathar the high priest_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities insert _second-first_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Because in Mark 3:7 Jesus withdraws to the Sea of Galilee.]\n\n[Footnote b: Note the five arguments made by Jesus in defence of the\nconduct of the disciples on the Sabbath (the historical appeal in the\nconduct of David, the appeal to the law about the temple service, the\nvoice of prophecy, the purpose of God in the Sabbath, and the lordship of\nthe Messiah over the Sabbath). Jesus had already (John 5:17) argued that\nhe was equal to the Father and hence had the right to do certain things\n(acts of mercy) on the Sabbath.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 51. A THIRD[a] SABBATH CONTROVERSY WITH THE PHARISEES OVER THE\nHEALING OF A MAN WITH A WITHERED HAND IN A SYNAGOGUE\n\nIn Galilee\n\n\n Mark 3:1-6 |Matt. 12:9-14 |Luke 6:6-11\n | |\n 1 And he entered | 9 And he departed | 6 And it came to\n again into the | thence, and went | pass on another\n synagogue; and there| into their | sabbath, that he\n was a man there |10 synagogue: and | entered into the\n which had his hand | behold, a man having| synagogue and\n withered. | a withered hand. | taught: and there\n | | was a man there,\n 2 And they watched | And | and his right hand\n him, whether he | they asked him, | 7 was withered. And\n would heal him on | saying, Is it lawful| the scribes and\n the sabbath day; | to heal on the | the Pharisees\n that they might | sabbath day? that | watched him,\n accuse him. | they might accuse | whether he would\n 3 And he |11 him. And he said | heal on the\n saith unto the man | unto them, What man | sabbath; that they\n that had his hand | shall there be of | might find how to\n withered, [1]Stand | you, that shall have| 8 accuse him. But he\n 4 forth. And he saith | one sheep, and if | knew their\n unto them, Is it | this fall into a pit| thoughts; and he\n lawful on the | on the sabbath day, | said to the man\n sabbath day to do | will he not lay hold| that had his hand\n good, or to do harm?| on it, and lift it | withered, Rise up,\n to save a life, or |12 out? How much then | and stand forth in\n to kill? But they | is a man of more | the midst. And he\n held their peace. | value than a sheep! | arose and stood\n 5 And when he had | Wherefore it is | 9 forth. And Jesus\n looked round about | lawful to do good on| said unto them, I\n on them with anger, | the sabbath day. | ask you, Is it\n being grieved at the| | lawful on the\n hardening of their | | sabbath to do\n heart, he saith | | good, or to do\n unto the man, | | harm? to save a\n | | life, or to\n | |10 destroy it? And he\n | | looked round about\n |13 Then saith he to the| on them all, and\n Stretch forth thy | man, Stretch forth | said unto him,\n hand. And he | thy hand. And he | Stretch forth thy\n stretched it forth: | stretched it forth; | hand. And he did\n and his hand was | and it was restored | _so_: and his hand\n 6 restored. And the | whole, as the other.|11 was restored. But\n Pharisees went out, |14 But the Pharisees | they were filled\n and straightway with| went out, and took | with [2]madness;\n the Herodians took | counsel against him,| and communed one\n counsel against him,| how they might | with another what\n how they might | destroy him. | they might do to\n destroy him.[b] | | Jesus.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _Arise into the midst_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _foolishness_.]\n\n[Footnote a: On three other later occasions controversies arise with the\nPharisees concerning Sabbath observance (John 9:1-34; Luke 13:10-21;\n14:1-24). In John 7:20-24 Jesus refers to the miracle in John 5 and adds\nanother argument (circumcision on the Sabbath) for his conduct on the\nSabbath.]\n\n[Footnote b: Here at some point near the sea of Galilee, there is already\na plot to kill him, as some had wished to do in Jerusalem (comp. on Sect.\n49).]\n\n\n\n\n_In sections 52 to 54 we see Christ choosing the Twelve Apostles and\ndelivering the Sermon on the Mount to them and to the multitudes._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 52. JESUS TEACHES AND HEALS GREAT MULTITUDES BY THE SEA OF GALILEE\n\n\n Mark 3:7-12 |Matt. 12:15-21\n |\n 7 And Jesus with his disciples |15 And Jesus perceiving _it_\n withdrew to the sea: and a | withdrew from thence: and many\n great multitude from Galilee | followed him;\n 8 followed: and from Judea, and |\n from Jerusalem, and from |\n Idumaea, and beyond Jordan, and|\n about Tyre and Sidon,[a] a |\n great multitude, hearing |\n [2]what great things he did, |\n 9 came unto him. And he spake to |\n his disciples, that a little |\n boat should wait on him because|\n of the crowd, lest they should |\n 10 throng him: for he had healed | and he healed them all,\n many; insomuch that as many as |\n had [3]plagues [4]pressed upon |\n him that they might touch him. |\n 11 And the unclean spirits, |\n whensoever they beheld him, |\n fell down before him, and |\n cried, saying, Thou art the Son|\n 12 of God. And he charged them |\n much that they should not make |16 and charged them that\n him known. | they should not make him known:\n |17 that it might be fulfilled\n | which was spoken [1]by\n | Isaiah[b] the prophet, saying,\n |18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen;\n | My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased:\n | I will put my Spirit upon him,\n | And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles.\n |19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud;\n | Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets.\n |20 A bruised reed shall he not break,\n | And smoking flax shall he not quench,\n | Till he send forth judgement unto victory.\n |21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _all the things that he did_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _scourges_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _fell_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Note the wide territory from which the crowds now come, from\nIdumea in the south to Phoenicia in the north and from Perea in the\neast.]\n\n[Footnote b: Isaiah 42:1-4.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 53. AFTER A NIGHT OF PRAYER, JESUS SELECTS TWELVE APOSTLES\n\n\n Mark 3:13-19 |Luke 6:12-16\n |\n 13 And he goeth up into the |12 And it came to pass in these\n mountain, and calleth unto him | days, that he went out into the\n whom he himself would: and they| mountain to pray; and he\n 14 went unto him. And he appointed| continued all night in prayer\n twelve[1], that they might be |13 to God. And when it was day,\n with him, and that he might | he called his disciples: and he\n 15 send them forth to preach, and | chose from them twelve, whom\n to have authority to cast out | also he names apostles;[a]\n 16 [2]devils; [3]and Simon he |14 Simon, whom he also named\n 17 surnamed Peter; and James the | Peter, and Andrew his brother,\n _son_ of Zebedee, and John the | and James and John, and Philip\n brother of James; and them he | and Bartholomew,\n surnamed Boanerges, which is, |\n 18 Sons of thunder: and Andrew, |\n and Philip, and Bartholomew, |15 and Matthew\n and Matthew, and Thomas, and | and Thomas, and James _the son_\n James the _son_ of Alphaeus, | of Alphaeus, and Simon which was\n and Thaddaeus, and Simon the |16 called the Zealot, and Judas,\n 19 [4]Cananaean, and Judas | _the [5]son_ of James, and\n Iscariot, which also betrayed | Judas Iscariot, which was the\n him. | traitor.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities add _whom also he named\n apostles_. See Luke 6:13.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities insert _and he appointed\n twelve_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Zealot_. See Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, brother. See Jude 1.]\n\n[Footnote a: Matthew postpones giving the names of the Twelve till they\nare sent out to preach in Galilee (Matt. 10:1-4. Sect. 70). There is a\nfourth list in Acts 1:13. See the four compared in note at the end of\nthis volume, note 8.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 54. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. PRIVILEGES AND REQUIREMENTS OF THE\nMESSIANIC REIGN. CHRIST'S STANDARD OF RIGHTEOUSNESS\n\n_Matthew, chapters 5-7. Luke 6:17-49._[a]\n\nA level place on a mountain, not far from Capernaum\n\n[Footnote a: There is little doubt that the discourses given by Matthew\nand Luke are the same, Matthew locating it on \"the mountain,\" and Luke\n\"on a level place,\" which might easily be a level spot on a mountain.\n(See note at end of this book, note 9.) Observe that they begin and end\nalike, and pursue the same general order. Luke omits various matters of\nspecial interest to Matthew's Jewish readers (_e.g._ Matt. 5:17-42), and\nother matters that he himself will give elsewhere (_e.g._ Luke 11:1-4;\n12:22-31); while Luke has a few sentences (as ver. 24-26, 38-40), which\nare not given by Matthew.]\n\n\n_The Place and the Audience_\n\n\n Matt. 5:1-2 |Luke 6:17-19\n |\n 1 And seeing the multitudes, he|17 And he came down with them,\n went up into the mountain: and | and stood on a level place, and\n when he had sat down, his | a great multitude of his\n 2 disciples came unto him: and he| disciples, and a great number\n opened his mouth and taught | of the people from all Judea\n them, saying, | and Jerusalem, and the sea\n | coast of Tyre and Sidon, which\n | came to hear him, and to be\n |18 healed of their diseases; and\n | they that were troubled with\n | unclean spirits were healed.\n |19 And all the multitude sought to\n | touch him: for power came forth\n | from him, and healed _them_\n | all.\n\n\n_1. The Introduction: The Beatitudes and the Woes. Privileges of the\nMessiah's Subjects_\n\n\n Matt. 5:3-12 |Luke 6:20-26\n |\n 3 Blessed are the poor in |20 And he lifted up his eyes on\n spirit: for theirs is the | his disciples, and said,\n 4 kingdom of heaven. [1]Blessed | Blessed _are_ ye poor: for\n are they that mourn [_see Isa. | yours is the kingdom of God.\n 61:3_]: for they shall be |21 Blessed _are_ ye that hunger\n 5 comforted. Blessed are the | now: for ye shall be filled.\n meek: for they shall inherit | Blessed _are_ ye that weep now:\n the earth [_see Ps. 37:11_]. |22 for ye shall laugh. Blessed are\n 6 Blessed are they that hunger | ye, when men shall hate you,\n and thirst after righteousness:| and when they shall separate\n for they shall be filled [_see | you _from their company_, and\n 7 Ps. 55_]. Blessed are the | reproach you, and cast out your\n merciful: for they shall obtain| name as evil, for the Son of\n mercy [_see Ps. 18:25; Prov. |23 man's sake. Rejoice in that\n 8 11:17_]. Blessed are the pure | day, and leap _for joy_: for\n in heart: for they shall see | behold, your reward is great in\n 9 God [_see Ps. 24:3-5_]. Blessed| heaven: for in the same manner\n are the peacemakers: for they | did their fathers unto the\n shall be called sons of God. |24 prophets. But woe unto you that\n 10 Blessed are they that have been| are rich! for ye have received\n persecuted for righteousness' |25 your consolation. Woe unto you,\n sake: for theirs is the kingdom| ye that are full now! for ye\n 11 of heaven. Blessed are ye when | shall hunger. Woe _unto you_,\n _men_ shall reproach you, and | ye that laugh now! for ye shall\n persecute you, and say all |26 mourn and weep. Woe _unto you_,\n manner of evil against you | when all men shall speak well\n 12 falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, | of you! for in the same manner\n and be exceeding glad: for | did their fathers to the false\n great is your reward in heaven:| prophets.\n for so persecuted they the |\n prophets which were before you.|\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities transpose verses 4 and 5.]\n\n\n_2. The Theme of the Sermon: Christ's Standard of Righteousness in\nContrast with that of the Scribes and Pharisees_\n\n\n Matt. 5:13-20\n\n 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its\n savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for\n nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men [_see\n 14 Mark 9:50; Jesus often repeated his sayings_]. Ye are the light of\n 15 the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do _men_\n light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and\n it shineth unto all that are in the house [_see Mark 4:21; Luke\n 16 8:16_]. Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see\n your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.\n 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came\n 18 not to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till\n heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise\n 19 pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. Whosoever\n therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall\n teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but\n whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the\n 20 kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that except your\n righteousness shall exceed _the righteousness_ of the scribes and\n Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.\n\n\n_3. Christ's Ethical Teaching Superior to that of the Scribes (both the\nOld Testament and the Oral Law) in Six Items or Illustrations (Murder,\nAdultery, Divorce, Oaths, Retaliation, Love of Enemies)_\n\n\n Matt. 5:21-48\n\n 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt\n not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the\n 22 judgement [_see Ex. 20:13; Deut. 5:17_]: but I say unto you, that\n every one who is angry with his brother[1] shall be in danger of\n the judgement; and whosoever shall say to his brother, [2]Raca,\n shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, [3]Thou\n 23 fool, shall be in danger [4]of the [5]hell of fire. If therefore\n thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest\n 24 that thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift\n before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy\n 25 brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine\n adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply\n the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge [6]deliver\n 26 thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say\n unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have\n paid the last farthing.\n 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery\n 28 [_see Ex. 20:14; Deut. 5:18_]: but I say unto you, that every one\n that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery\n 29 with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye causeth thee\n to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is\n profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not\n 30 thy whole body be cast into [7]hell. And if thy right hand causeth\n thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is\n profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not\n 31 thy whole body go into [7]hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall\n put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement [_see\n 32 Deut. 24:1_]: but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away\n his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an\n adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away\n committeth adultery.[a]\n 33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou\n shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine\n oaths [_see Lev. 19:12; Num. 30:2; Ex. 20:7; Deut. 5:11; 23:21_]:\n 34 but I say unto you, Swear not at all [_see Matt. 26:63-64_];\n 35 neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God; nor by the\n earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor [8]by Jerusalem,\n 36 for it is the city of the great King [_see Isa. 66:1_]. Neither\n shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair\n 37 white or black [_see Ps. 48:2_]. [9]But let your speech be, Yea,\n yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of [10]the\n evil _one_.\n 38 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth\n 39 for a tooth [_see Ex. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Deut. 19:21_]: but I say\n unto you, Resist not [11]him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth\n thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also [_see John\n 40 18:23_]. And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away\n 41 the coat, let him have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall\n 42 [12]compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. Give to him that\n asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou\n away.\n 43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour\n [_see Lev. 19:18; Deut. 23:6; 25:19_], and hate thine enemy:\n\n |Luke 6:27-30, 32-36\n |\n 44 but I say unto you [_see Luke |27 But I say unto you which hear,\n 23:34_], Love your enemies, and| Love your enemies, do good to\n pray for them that persecute |28 them that hate you, bless them\n 45 you; that ye may be sons of | that curse you, pray for them\n your Father which is in heaven:|29 that despitefully use you. To\n for he maketh his sun to rise | him that smiteth thee on the\n on the evil and the good, and | _one_ cheek offer also the\n sendeth rain on the just and | other; and from him that taketh\n the unjust. | away thy cloke withhold not thy\n |30 coat also. Give to every one\n | that asketh thee; and of him\n | that taketh away thy goods ask\n 46 For if ye love them|32 them not again. And if ye love\n that love you, what reward have| them that love you, what thank\n ye? do not even the | have ye? for even sinners love\n 47 [13]publicans the same? And if |33 those that love them. And if ye\n ye salute your brethren only, | do good to them that do good to\n what do ye more _than others_? | you, what thank have ye? for\n do not even the Gentiles the |34 even sinners do the same. And\n 48 same? Ye therefore shall be | if ye lend to them of whom ye\n perfect, as your heavenly | hope to receive, what thank\n Father is perfect. | have ye? even sinners lend to\n | sinners, to receive again as\n |35 much. But love your enemies,\n | and do _them_ good, and lend,\n | [14]never despairing; and your\n | reward shall be great, and ye\n | shall be sons of the Most High:\n | for he is kind toward the\n |36 unthankful and evil. Be ye\n | merciful, even as your Father\n | is merciful.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities insert _without cause_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: An expression of contempt.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Moreh_, a Hebrew expression of condemnation.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _unto_ or _into_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _Gehenna of fire_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Some ancient authorities omit _deliver thee_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _Gehenna_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _toward_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Some ancient authorities read _But your speech shall\n be_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _evil_: as in ver. 39; 6:13.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _evil_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Gr. _impress_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: That is, _collectors or renters of Roman taxes_:\n and so elsewhere.]\n\n [Footnote 14: Some ancient authorities read _despairing of no\n man_.]\n\n[Footnote a: See further Mark 9:43-47; 10:11-12; Matt. 18:8-9; 19:9.]\n\n\n_4. The Practice of Real Righteousness unlike the Ostentatious Hypocrisy\nof the Pharisees, as in Almsgiving, Prayer, Fasting_\n\n\n Matt. 6:1-18\n\n 1 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be\n seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father which is in\n heaven.\n 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee,\n as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that\n they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have\n 3 received their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left\n 4 hand know what thy right hand doeth: that thine alms may be in\n secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense\n thee.\n 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they\n love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the\n streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They\n 6 have received their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter\n into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy\n Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret\n 7 shall recompense thee. And in praying use not vain repetitions, as\n the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their\n 8 much speaking. Be not therefore like unto them: for [1]your Father\n 9 knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After this\n manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed\n 10 by thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so\n 11 on earth. Give us this day [2]our daily bread. And forgive us our\n 12 debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into\n 13 temptation, but deliver us from [3]the evil _one_.[4] For if ye\n 14 forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also\n 15 forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither\n will your Father forgive your trespasses.\n 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad\n countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen\n of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their\n 17 reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy\n 18 face; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father\n which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall\n recompense thee.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _God your Father_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _our bread for the coming day_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _evil_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations,\n add _For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for\n ever. Amen._]\n\n\n_5. Single-hearted Devotion to God, as Opposed to Worldly Aims and\nAnxieties_\n\n\n Matt. 6:19-34\n\n 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth\n and rust doth consume, and where thieves [1]break through and\n 20 steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither\n moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not [1]break\n 21 through nor steal: for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart\n 22 be also. The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be\n 23 single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be\n evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the\n 24 light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness! No\n man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and\n love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the\n 25 other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Therefore I say unto you,\n Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall\n drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the\n 26 life more than the food, and the body than the raiment? Behold\n the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap,\n nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are\n 27 not ye of much more value than they? And which of you by being\n 28 anxious can add one cubit unto his [2]stature? And why are ye\n anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how\n 29 they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: yet I say unto\n you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one\n 30 of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which\n to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, _shall he_ not\n 31 much more _clothe_ you, O ye of little faith? Be not therefore\n anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or,\n 32 Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the\n Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need\n 33 of all these things. But seek ye first his kingdom, and his\n 34 righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Be\n not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be\n anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _dig through_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _age_.]\n\n\n_6. Captious Criticism, or Judging Others_\n\n\n Matt. 7:1-6 |Luke 6:37-42\n |\n 1 Judge not, that ye be not |37 And judge not, and ye shall not\n 2 judged. For with what judgement| be judged: and condemn not, and\n ye judge, ye shall be judged: | ye shall not be condemned:\n and with what measure ye mete, | release, and ye shall be\n it shall be measured unto you. |38 released: give, and it shall be\n | given unto you; good measure,\n | pressed down, shaken together,\n | running over, shall they give\n | into your bosom. For with what\n | measure ye mete it shall be\n | measured to you again.\n |39 And he spake also a parable\n | unto them, Can the blind guide\n | the blind? shall they not both\n |40 fall into a pit? The disciple\n | is not above his [1]master: but\n | every one when he is perfected\n |41 shall be as his [1]master. And\n 3 And why beholdest thou the | why beholdest thou the mote\n mote that is in thy brother's | that is in thy brother's eye,\n eye, but considerest not the | but considerest not the beam\n beam that is in thine own eye? |42 that is in thine own eye? Or\n 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy | how canst thou say to thy\n brother, Let me cast out the | brother, Brother, let me cast\n mote out of thine eye; and lo, | out the mote that is in thine\n the beam is in thine own eye? | eye, when thou thyself\n 5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first | beholdest not the beam that is\n the beam out of thine own eye; | in thine own eye? Thou\n and then shalt thou see clearly| hypocrite, cast out first the\n to cast out the mote out of thy| beam out of thine own eye, and\n brother's eye. | then shalt thou see clearly to\n 6 Give not that which is holy | cast out the mote that is in\n unto the dogs, neither cast | thy brother's eye.\n your pearls before the swine, |\n lest haply they trample them |\n under their feet, and turn and |\n rend you. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _teacher_.]\n\n\n_7. Prayer, and the Golden Rule_\n\n\n Matt. 7:7-12\n\n 7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock,\n 8 and it shall be opened unto you: for every one that asketh\n receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh\n 9 it shall be opened. Or what man is there of you, who, if his son\n 10 shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone; or if he shall\n 11 ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil,\n know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall\n your Father which is in heaven |\n give good things to them that |\n 12 ask him? All things therefore |Luke 6:31\n whatsoever ye would that men |\n should do unto you, even so do |31 And as ye would that men\n ye also unto them: for this is | should do to you, do ye also to\n the law and the prophets. | them likewise.\n\n\n_8. The Conclusion of the Sermon. The Lesson of Personal Righteousness\nDriven Home by Powerful Parables_\n\n\n Matt. 7:13 to 8:1\n\n 13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide [1]is the gate, and\n broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they\n 14 that enter in thereby. [2]For narrow is the gate, and straitened\n the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it.\n 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing,\n 16 but inwardly are ravening wolves. By their fruits ye shall know\n 17 them. Do _men_ gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even\n so every good tree bringeth |\n forth good fruit: but the |Luke 6:43-49\n corrupt tree bringeth forth |\n 18 evil fruit. A good tree cannot |43 For there is no good tree that\n bring forth evil fruit, neither| bringeth forth corrupt fruit;\n can a corrupt tree bring forth | nor again a corrupt tree that\n 19 good fruit. Every tree that |44 bringeth forth good fruit. For\n bringeth not forth good fruit | each tree is known by its own\n is hewn down, and cast into the| fruit. For of thorns men do not\n 20 fire. Therefore by their fruits| gather figs, nor of a bramble\n 21 ye shall know them. Not every |45 bush gather they grapes. The\n one that saith unto me, Lord, | good man out of the good\n Lord, shall enter the kingdom | treasure of his heart bringeth\n of heaven; but he that doeth | forth that which is good; and\n the will of my Father which is | the evil _man_ out of the evil\n 22 in heaven. Many will say to me | _treasure_ bringeth forth that\n in that day, Lord, Lord, did we| which is evil: for out of the\n not prophesy by thy name, and | abundance of the heart his mouth\n by thy name cast out [3]devils,| speaketh.\n and by thy name do many |46 And why call ye me, Lord,\n 23 [4]mighty works? And then will | Lord, and do not the things\n I profess unto them, I never | which I say?\n knew you: depart from me, ye |\n 24 that work iniquity. Every one |47 Every one that cometh unto me,\n therefore which heareth these | and heareth my words, and doeth\n words of mine, and doeth them, | them, I will shew you to whom\n shall be likened unto a wise |48 he is like: he is like a man\n man, which built his house upon| building a house, who digged\n 25 the rock: and the rain | and went deep, and laid a\n descended, and the floods came,| foundation upon a rock: and\n and the winds blew, and beat | when a flood arose, the stream\n upon that house; and it fell | brake against that house, and\n not: for it was founded upon | could not shake it: [5]because\n 26 the rock. And every one that |49 it had been well builded. But\n heareth these words of mine, | he that heareth, and doeth not,\n and doeth them not, shall be | is like a man that built a\n likened unto a foolish man, | house upon the earth without a\n which built his house upon the | foundation; against which the\n 27 sand: and the rain descended, | stream brake, and straightway\n and the floods came, and the | it fell in; and the ruin of\n winds blew, and smote upon that| that house was great.\n house; and it fell: and great |\n was the fall thereof. |\n 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, the multitudes\n 29 were astonished at his teaching: for he taught them as _one_\n having authority, and not as their scribes.\n 1 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes\n followed him.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _is the gate_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities read _How narrow is the\n gate, &c._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _powers_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities read _for it had been\n founded upon the rock:_ as in Matt. 7:25.]\n\n\n\n\n_In sections 55 to 58 we see the rapid spread of Christ's influence and\nthe inquiry from the Baptist in prison._[a]\n\n[Footnote a: Here we have only Matthew and Luke, a block from the Logia\nof Matthew.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 55. JESUS HEALS A CENTURION'S SERVANT AT CAPERNAUM\n\n\n Matt. 8:5-13 |Luke 7:1-10\n |\n 5 And when he was entered into | 1 After he had ended all his\n Capernaum, there came unto him | sayings in the ears of the\n a centurion, | people, he entered into\n | Capernaum.\n | 2 And a certain centurion's\n | [5]servant, who was [8]dear\n | unto him, was sick and at the\n | 3 point of death. And when he\n | heard concerning Jesus, he sent\n | unto him elders of the Jews,\n beseeching him, | asking him that he would come\n 6 and saying, Lord, my [1]servant| 4 and save his [5]servant. And\n lieth in the house sick of the | they, when they came to Jesus,\n palsy, grievously tormented. | besought him earnestly, saying,\n | He is worthy that thou shouldest\n | 5 do this for him: for he loveth\n | our nation, and himself built\n 7 And he saith unto him, I will | 6 us our synagogue. And Jesus\n come and heal him. | went with them. And when he was\n | now not far from the house, the\n | centurion sent friends to him,\n 8 And the centurion answered | saying unto him, Lord, trouble\n and said, Lord, I am not | not thyself: for I am not\n [2]worthy that thou shouldest | [2]worthy that thou shouldest\n come under my roof: but only | 7 come under my roof: wherefore\n say [3]the word, and my | neither thought I myself worthy\n [1]servant shall be healed. | to come unto thee: but say\n | [3]the word, and my [1]servant\n | 8 shall be healed. For I also am\n 9 For I also am a man [4]under | a man set under authority,\n authority, having under myself | having under myself soldiers:\n soldiers: and I say to this | and I say to this one, Go, and\n one, Go, and he goeth; and to | he goeth; and to another, Come,\n another, Come, and he cometh; | and he cometh; and to my\n and to my [5]servant, Do this, | [5]servant, Do this, and he\n 10 and he doeth it. And when Jesus| 9 doeth it. And when Jesus heard\n heard it, he marvelled, and | these things, he marvelled at\n said to them that followed, | him, and turned and said unto\n Verily I say unto you, [6]I | the multitude that followed\n have not found so great faith, | him, I say unto you, I have not\n 11 no, not in Israel. And I say | found so great faith, no, not\n unto you, that many shall come | in Israel.\n from the east and the west, and|\n shall [7]sit down with Abraham,|\n and Isaac, and Jacob, in the |\n kingdom of heaven [_see Ps. |\n 12 107:3; Isa. 49:12_]: but the |\n sons of the kingdom shall be |\n cast forth into the outer |\n darkness: there shall be |\n weeping and gnashing of teeth. |\n 13 And Jesus said unto the |\n centurion, Go thy way; as thou |\n hast believed _so_ be it done |10 And they that were\n unto thee. And the [1]servant | sent, returning to the house,\n was healed in that hour. | found the [5]servant whole.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _boy_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _sufficient_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _with a word_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities insert _set_: as in Luke\n 7:8.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Many ancient authorities read _With no man in Israel\n have I found so great faith_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _recline_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _precious to him_; or, _honourable with him_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 56. HE RAISES A WIDOW'S SON AT NAIN\n\n\n Luke 7:11-17\n\n 11 And it came to pass [1]soon afterwards, that he went to a city\n called Nain; and his disciples went with him, and a great\n 12 multitude. Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold,\n there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his\n mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with\n 13 her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said\n 14 unto her, Weep not. And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the\n bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee,\n 15 Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he\n 16 gave him to his mother. And fear took hold on all: and they\n glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and,\n 17 God hath visited his people. And this report went forth concerning\n him in the whole of Judea, and the region round about.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _on the next day_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 57. THE MESSAGE[a] FROM THE BAPTIST AND THE EULOGY OF JESUS\n\nGalilee\n\n\n Matt. 11:2-19 |Luke 7:18-35\n |\n 2 Now when John heard in the |18 And the disciples of John told\n prison[b] the works of the |19 him of all these things. And\n Christ, he sent by his | John calling unto him [10]two\n 3 disciples, and said unto him, | of his disciples sent them to\n Art thou he that cometh, or | the Lord, saying, Art thou he\n 4 look we for another? | that cometh, or look we for\n |20 another? And when the men were\n | come unto him, they said, John\n | the Baptist hath sent us unto\n | thee, saying, Art thou he that\n | cometh, or look we for another?\n |21 In that hour he cured many of\n | diseases and [11]plagues and\n | evil spirits; and on many that\n And Jesus | were blind he bestowed sight.\n answered and said unto them, Go|22 And he answered and said unto\n your way and tell John the | them, Go your way, and tell\n things which ye do hear and | John what things ye have seen\n 5 see: the blind receive their | and heard [_see Isa. 29:18-19;\n sight, and the lame walk, the | 35:5-6; 61:1_]; the blind\n lepers are cleansed, and the | receive their sight, the lame\n deaf hear, and the dead are | walk, the lepers are cleansed,\n raised up, and the poor have | and the deaf hear, the dead are\n [1]good tidings preached to | raised up, the poor have\n 6 them. And blessed is he, | [1]good tidings preached to\n whosoever shall find none |23 them. And blessed is he,\n occasion of stumbling in me. | whosoever shall find none\n | occasion of stumbling in me.\n 7 And as these went their way, |24 And when the messengers of\n Jesus began to say unto the | John were departed, he began to\n multitudes concerning John, | say unto the multitudes\n What went ye out into the | concerning John, What went ye\n wilderness to behold? a reed | out into the wilderness to\n 8 shaken with the wind? But what | behold? a reed shaken with the\n went ye out for to see? a man |25 wind? But what went ye out to\n clothed in soft _raiment_? | see? a man clothed in soft\n Behold, they that wear soft | raiment? Behold, they which are\n _raiment_ are in kings' houses.| gorgeously apparelled, and live\n 9 [2]But wherefore went ye out? | delicately, are in kings'\n to see a prophet? Yea, I say |26 courts. But what went ye out to\n unto you, and much more than a | see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto\n 10 prophet. This is he, of whom it| you, and much more than a\n is written, |27 prophet. This is he of whom it\n Behold, I send my messenger | is written,\n before thy face, | Behold, I send my messenger\n Who shall prepare thy way | before thy face,\n before thee. | Who shall prepare thy way\n 11 Verily I say unto you, Among | before thee [_see Mal.\n them that are born of women | 3:1_].\n there hath not arisen a greater|28 I say unto you, Among them that\n than John the Baptist: yet he | are born of women there is none\n that is [3]but little in the | greater than John: yet he that\n kingdom of heaven is greater | is [3]but little in the kingdom\n 12 than he. And from the days of | of God is greater than he.\n John the Baptist until now the |\n kingdom of heaven suffereth |\n violence, and men of violence |\n take it by force [_see Luke |\n 13 16:17_]. For all the prophets |\n and the law prophesied until |\n 14 John. And if ye are willing to |\n receive [4]it, this is Elijah, |\n which is to come [_see Mal. |\n 15 4:5_]. He that hath ears [5]to |\n hear, let him hear. |\n |29 And\n | all the people when they heard,\n | and the publicans, justified\n | God, [12]being baptized with\n |30 the baptism of John. But the\n | Pharisees and the lawyers\n | rejected for themselves the\n | counsel of God, [13]being not\n |31 baptized of him. Whereunto then\n 16 But whereunto shall I liken | shall I liken the men of this\n this generation? It is like[c] | generation, and to what are\n unto children sitting in the |32 they like? They are like unto\n marketplaces, which call unto | children that sit in the\n 17 their fellows, and say, We | marketplace, and call one to\n piped unto you, and ye did not | another; which say, We piped\n dance; we wailed, and ye did | unto you, and ye did not dance;\n 18 not [6]mourn. | we wailed, and ye did not weep.\n For John came |33 For John the Baptist is come\n neither eating nor drinking, | eating no bread nor drinking\n and they say, He hath a | wine; and ye say, He hath a\n 19 [7]devil. The Son of man came |34 [7]devil. The Son of man is\n eating and drinking, and they | come eating and drinking; and\n say, Behold, a gluttonous man, | ye say, Behold, a gluttonous\n and a winebibber, a friend of | man, and a winebibber, a friend\n publicans and sinners! And |35 of publicans and sinners! And\n wisdom [8]is justified by her | wisdom [8]is justified of all\n [9]works. | her children.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _the gospel_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities read _But what went ye out\n to see? a prophet?_]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _lesser_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, him.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities omit _to hear_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _beat the breast_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _was_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Many ancient authorities read _children_: as in Luke\n 7:35.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Gr. _certain two_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Gr. _scourges_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Or, _having been_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Or, _not having been_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Observe that his fame as having raised the dead, and as\nbeing \"a great prophet,\" spread widely, and reaching John, led to his\nmessage of inquiry (connect Luke 7:17 and 18).]\n\n[Footnote b: John's prison was at Machaerus, east of the Dead Sea. Jesus\nwas somewhere in Galilee, probably near Nain, which was in the southern\npart of Galilee.]\n\n[Footnote c: Parable of the Children Playing in the Market Place.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 58. WOES UPON THE CITIES OF OPPORTUNITY. THE CLAIMS OF CHRIST AS\nTHE TEACHER ABOUT THE FATHER.\n\nGalilee\n\n\n Matt. 11:20-30\n\n 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his [1]mighty\n 21 works were done, because they repented not. Woe unto thee,\n Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the [1]mighty works had\n been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would\n 22 have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit I say unto\n you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of\n 23 judgement, than for you [_see Isa. 14:13-15_]. And thou,\n Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt [2]go\n down unto Hades: for if the [1]mighty works had been done in Sodom\n which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day.\n 24 Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the\n land of Sodom in the day of judgement, than for thee [_see Gen.\n 19:24_].\n 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I [3]thank thee, O Father\n [_see John 3:35; 17:2_], Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst\n hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst\n 26 reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, [4]for so it was\n 27 well-pleasing in thy sight. All things have been delivered unto me\n of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither\n doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the\n 28 Son willeth to reveal _him_. Come unto me, all ye that labour and\n 29 are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke[a] upon\n you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye\n 30 shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my\n burden is light [_see Jer. 6:16; Sirach 51:23_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _powers_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities read _be brought down_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _praise_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _that_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Rabbinical figure for going to school. Jesus thus definitely\npictures himself as the expert on God in a Johannean passage (_cf._ Luke\n10:21-24). He conceives himself as the Teacher who alone is able to\ninterpret the Father.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 59. THE ANOINTING[a] OF CHRIST'S FEET BY A SINFUL WOMAN IN THE\nHOUSE OF SIMON A PHARISEE. THE PARABLE OF THE TWO DEBTORS\n\nGalilee\n\n\n Luke 7:36-50\n\n 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him.\n And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.\n 37 And behold, a woman which was in the city, a sinner; and when she\n knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she\n 38 brought [1]an alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing behind at\n his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and\n wiped them with the hair of her head, and [2]kissed his feet, and\n 39 anointed them with the ointment. Now when the Pharisee which had\n bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if\n he were [3]a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of\n 40 woman this is which toucheth him, that she is a sinner. And Jesus\n answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee.\n 41 And he saith, [4]Master, say on. A certain lender had two debtors:\n 42 the one owed five hundred [5]pence, and the other fifty. When they\n had not _wherewith_ to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them\n 43 therefore will love him most? Simon answered and said, He, I\n suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou\n 44 hast rightly judged. And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon,\n Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me\n no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet with her tears,\n 45 and wiped them with her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss: but she,\n 46 since the time I came in, hath not ceased to [6]kiss my feet. My\n head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet\n 47 with ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are\n many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is\n 48 forgiven, _the same_ loveth little. And he said unto her, Thy sins\n 49 are forgiven. And they that sat at meat with him began to say\n 50 [7]within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins? And he\n said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a flask_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _kissed much_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities read _the prophet_. See John\n 1:21, 25.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about\n seventeen cents.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _kiss much_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _among_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This anointing in Galilee must be distinct from the\nanointing at Bethany, near Jerusalem, more than a year later. This sinful\nand penitent woman is represented by a very late tradition as being Mary\nMagdalene, and hence all the popular uses of the term Magdalen. But that\nnotion has no historical support whatever, and it becomes violently\nimprobable when we find that in the very next paragraph Luke introduces\nMary Magdalene as a new figure in the history. Some men even identify\nMary of Bethany with this woman that was a sinner and also with Mary\nMagdalene, a medley of medieval mysticism.]\n\n\n\n\n_In sections 60 to 63 Jesus makes a second (three in all) tour of\nGalilee, this time with all the Twelve. Intense hostility of the\nPharisees is aroused by the work. They make the blasphemous accusation\nthat Jesus is in league with Satan. Even the kindred of Jesus fear that\nhe is beside himself because of the excitement and the charges._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 60. THE SECOND TOUR OF GALILEE\n\n\n Luke 8:1-3\n\n 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through\n cities and villages, preaching and bringing the [1]good tidings of\n 2 the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, and certain women\n which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that\n 3 was called Magdalene, from whom seven [2]devils had gone out, and\n Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many\n others, which ministered unto [3]them of their substance.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _gospel_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _him_.]\n\n\n\n\n_Notice that the events of Sects. 61-66 all occurred on the same day,\ncalled the Busy Day._[a]\n\n[Footnote a: This \"Busy Day\" is just one of many such days in the\nMaster's Ministry. See, for instance, the last day of his public ministry\nin the temple in Jerusalem. Observe Jesus in the _forenoon_ teaching a\ncrowded audience (Mark 3:19), some of whom insult and blaspheme him, and\nothers demand a sign, and at length his mother and brethren try to carry\nhim off as insane (comp. Mark 3:21); in the _afternoon_ giving a group of\nmost remarkable parables, several of which he interprets; towards night\ncrossing the Lake in a boat, so tired and worn that he sleeps soundly\namid the alarming storm; then healing the Gadarene demoniacs, and\nreturning by boat, apparently the same evening. What a day of toil and\ntrial.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 61. BLASPHEMOUS ACCUSATION OF LEAGUE WITH BEELZEBUB\n\nGalilee\n\n\n Mark 3:19-30 |Matt. 12:22-37\n |\n 19 And he cometh into a house. |\n 20 And the multitude cometh |\n together again, so that they |\n could not so much as eat bread.|\n 21 And when his friends heard it, |\n they went out to lay hold on |\n him: for they said, He is |\n beside himself. |\n |22 Then was brought unto him\n | [1]one possessed with a devil,\n 22 And the scribes which came | blind and dumb: and he healed\n down from Jerusalem said, He | him, insomuch that the dumb man\n hath Beelzebub, and, [3]By the |23 spake and saw. And all the\n prince of the [2]devils casteth| multitudes were amazed, and\n 23 he out the [2]devils. And he | said, Is this the son of David?\n called them unto him, and said |24 But when the Pharisees heard\n unto them in parables, How can | it, they said, This man doth\n 24 Satan cast out Satan? And if a | cast out [2]devils, but [3]by\n kingdom be divided against | Beelzebub the prince of the\n itself, that kingdom cannot | [2]devils [_see John 7:20;\n 25 stand. And if a house be |25 8:48, 52; 10:20_].[a] And\n divided against itself, that | knowing their thoughts he said\n house will not be able to | unto them, Every kingdom\n 26 stand. And if Satan hath risen | divided against itself is\n up against himself, and is | brought to desolation; and\n divided, he cannot stand, but | every city or house divided\n hath an end. | against itself shall not stand:\n |26 and if Satan casteth out Satan,\n | he is divided against himself;\n | how then shall his kingdom\n |27 stand? And if I [3]by Beelzebub\n | cast out [2]devils, [3]by whom\n | do your sons cast them out?\n 27 But no one can | therefore shall they be your\n enter into the house of the |28 judges. But if I [3]by the\n strong _man_, and spoil his | Spirit of God cast out\n goods, except he first bind the| [2]devils, then is the kingdom\n strong _man_; and then he will |29 of God come upon you. Or how\n 28 spoil his house. | can one enter into the house of\n | the strong _man_, and spoil his\n | goods, except he first bind the\n | strong _man_? and then he will\n Verily I say |30 spoil his house. He that is not\n unto you, All their sins shall | with me is against me; and he\n be forgiven unto the sons of | that gathereth not with me\n men, and their blasphemies |31 scattereth. Therefore I say\n wherewith soever they shall | unto you, Every sin and\n 29 blaspheme: but whosoever shall | blasphemy shall be forgiven\n blaspheme against the Holy | [4]unto men; but the blasphemy\n Spirit hath never forgiveness, | against the Spirit shall not be\n but is guilty of an eternal |32 forgiven. And whosoever shall\n 30 sin: because they said, He hath| speak a word against the Son of\n an unclean spirit. | man, it shall be forgiven him;\n | but whosoever shall speak\n | against the Holy Spirit, it\n | shall not be forgiven him,\n 33 neither in this [5]world, nor in that which is to come. Either make\n the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and\n 34 its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit. Ye offspring\n of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of\n 35 the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. The good man out of\n his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man\n 36 out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. And I say unto\n you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give\n 37 account thereof in the day of judgement. For by thy words thou\n shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a demoniac_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _in_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities read _unto you men_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _age_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Luke (11:14-36) gives another blasphemous accusation later\nin Judea. Matthew (9:27-34) also has another blasphemous accusation. Note\nChrist's use of parables in replying to the accusations.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 62. SCRIBES AND PHARISEES DEMAND A SIGN\n\nSame day. Galilee\n\n\n Matt. 12:38-45\n\n 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying,\n 39 [1]Master, we would see a sign from thee. But he answered and said\n unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign;\n and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the\n 40 prophet: for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly\n of the [2]whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three\n nights in the heart of the earth [_see Jonah 1:17; 2:1-2; 3:5;\n 41 4:3; 1 Kings 10:1-10_]. The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the\n judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they\n repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, [3]a greater than\n 42 Jonah is here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the\n judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came\n from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and\n 43 behold, [3]a greater than Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit,\n when [4]he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless\n 44 places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. Then [4]he saith, I will\n return into my house whence I came out; and when [4]he is come,\n 45 [4]he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth [4]he,\n and taketh with [5]himself seven other spirits more evil than\n [5]himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state\n of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be\n also unto this evil generation.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _sea-monster_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _more than_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _it_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _itself_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 63. CHRIST'S MOTHER AND BRETHREN SEEK TO TAKE HIM HOME\n\nSame day. Galilee\n\n\n Mark 3:31-35 |Matt. 12:46-50 |Luke 8:19-21\n | |\n |46 While he was yet |\n 31 And there come his| speaking to the |19 And there came to\n mother and his | multitudes, behold, | him his mother and\n brethren; and, | his mother and his | brethren, and they\n standing without, | brethren stood | could not come at\n they sent unto him, | without, seeking to | him for the crowd.\n 32 calling him. And a |47 speak to him. [1]And|20 And it was told\n multitude was | one said unto him, | him, Thy mother\n sitting about him; | Behold, thy mother | and thy brethren\n and they say unto | and thy brethren | stand without,\n him, Behold, thy | stand without, | desiring to see\n mother and thy | seeking to speak to |21 thee.\n brethren without | thee. |\n 33 seek for thee. And |48 But he | But he\n he answereth them, | answered and said | answered and said\n and saith, Who is my| unto him that told | unto them,\n mother and my | him, Who is my |\n 34 brethren? And | mother? and who are |\n looking round on |49 my brethren? And he |\n them which sat round| stretched forth his |\n about him, he saith,| hand towards his |\n | disciples, and said,|\n Behold, my mother | Behold, my mother | My\n 35 and my brethren! For|50 and my brethren! For| mother and my\n whosoever shall do | whosoever shall do | brethren are these\n the will of God, the| the will of my | which hear the\n same is my brother, | Father which is in | word of God, and\n and sister, and | heaven, he is my | do it [_see John\n mother. | brother, and sister,| 15:14_].\n | and mother. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47.]\n\n\n\n\n_In Sects. 64 to 69 we have the first great group of Parables with the\nvisit to Gerasa and the return to Nazareth._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 64. THE FIRST GREAT GROUP OF PARABLES[a]\n\nSame day. Beside the Sea of Galilee. Introduction to the Group\n\n\n Mark 4:1, 2 |Matt. 13:1-3 |Luke 8:4\n | |\n 1 And again he began| 1 On that day went |\n to teach by the sea | Jesus out of the |\n side. And there is | house, and sat by | 8 And when a great\n gathered unto him a | 2 the sea side. And | multitude came\n very great | there were gathered | together, and they\n multitude, so that | unto him great | of every city\n he entered a boat, | multitudes, so that | resorted unto him,\n and sat in the sea; | he entered into a |\n and all the | boat, and sat; and |\n multitude were by | all the multitude |\n the sea on the land.| stood on the beach. |\n 2 And he taught them | 3 And he spake to them|\n many things in | many things in | he spake by a\n parables, and said | parables, saying, | parable:\n unto them in his | |\n teaching, Hearken: | |\n\n[Footnote a: We have met various _separate_ parables heretofore, but here\nis a _group_ of at least ten. Two other great groups will occur\nhereafter, one group given in Luke only, and the last group during the\nlast week of our Lord's public ministry.]\n\n\n_1. To the Crowds by the Sea_\n\n\n (a) Parable of the Sower\n\n Mark 4:3-25 |Matt. 13:3-23 |Luke 8:5-18\n | |\n 3 Behold, the sower | 3 Behold, the sower | 5 The sower went\n went forth to sow: | went forth to sow; | forth to sow his\n 4 and it came to pass,| 4 and as he sowed, | seed: and as he\n as he sowed, some | some _seeds_ fell by| sowed, some fell by\n _seed_ fell by the | the way side, and | the way side; and\n way side, and the | the birds came and | it was trodden\n birds came and | 5 devoured them: and | under foot, and\n 5 devoured it. And | others fell upon the| the birds of the\n other fell on the | rocky places, where | heaven devoured\n rocky _ground_, | they had not much | 6 it. And other fell\n where it had not | earth: and | on the rock; and\n much earth; and | straightway they | as soon as it\n straightway it | sprang up, because | grew, it withered\n sprang up, because | they had no deepness| away, because it\n it had no deepness | 6 of earth: and when | had no moisture.\n 6 of earth: and when | the sun was risen, |\n the sun was risen, | they were scorched; |\n it was scorched; and| and because they had| 7 And other fell\n because it had no | no root, they | amidst the thorns;\n root, it withered | 7 withered away. And | and the thorns\n 7 away. And other fell| others fell upon the| grew with it, and\n among the thorns, | thorns; and the | 8 choked it. And\n and the thorns grew | thorns grew up, and | other fell into\n up, and choked it, | 8 choked them: and | the good ground,\n and it yielded no | others fell upon the| and grew, and\n 8 fruit. And others | good ground, and | brought forth\n fell into the good | yielded fruit, some | fruit a\n ground, and yielded | a hundredfold, some | hundredfold. As he\n fruit, growing up | sixty, some thirty. | said these things,\n and increasing; and | | he cried,\n brought forth, | |\n thirtyfold, and | |\n sixtyfold, and a | |\n 9 hundredfold. And he | |\n said, Who hath ears | 9 He that hath | He that\n to hear, let him | ears[1], let him | hath ears to hear,\n hear. | hear. | let him hear.\n 10 And when he was |10 And the disciples |\n alone, they that | came, and said unto | 9 And his disciples\n were about him with | him, Why speakest | asked him what\n the twelve asked of | thou unto them in | this parable might\n him the parables. |11 parables? And he |10 be. And he said,\n 11 And he said unto | answered and said | Unto you it is\n them, Unto you is | unto them, Unto you | given to know the\n given the mystery of| it is given to know | mysteries of the\n the kingdom of God: | the mysteries of the| kingdom of God:\n but unto them that | kingdom of heaven, | but to the rest in\n are without, all | but to them it is |\n things are done in |12 not given. For |\n 12 parables: that | whosoever hath, to |\n | him shall be given, |\n | and he shall have |\n | abundance: but |\n | whosoever hath not, |\n | from him shall be |\n | taken away even that|\n | which he hath. |\n |13 Therefore speak I to|\n | them in parables; | parables; that\n seeing they may see,| because seeing they | seeing they may\n and not perceive; | see not, and hearing| not see, and\n and hearing they may| they hear not, | hearing they may\n hear, and not | neither do they | not understand.\n understand; lest |14 understand. And unto|11 Now the parable is\n haply they should | them is fulfilled | this: The seed is\n turn again, and it | the prophecy of | the word of God.\n should be | Isaiah, which saith,|12 And those by the\n forgiven[a] them. | By hearing ye | way side are they\n 13 And he saith unto | shall hear, and | that have heard;\n them, Know ye not | shall in no wise| then cometh the\n this parable? and | understand; | devil, and taketh\n how shall ye know | And seeing ye | away the word from\n all the parables? | shall see, and | their heart, that\n 14 The sower soweth the| shall in no wise| they may not\n 15 word. And these are | perceive: | believe and be\n they by the way |15 For this people's | saved.\n side, where the word| heart is waxed |\n is sown; and when | gross, |\n they have heard, | And their ears are|\n straightway cometh | dull of hearing,|\n Satan, and taketh | And their eyes they have closed;\n away the word which | Lest haply they should perceive with\n hath been sown in | their eyes,\n 16 them. And these in | And hear with their ears,\n like manner are they| And understand with their heart,\n that are sown upon | And should turn again,\n | And I should heal them [_see Isa.\n | 6:9-10_].\n 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they\n 17 hear. For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous\n men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and\n 18 to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. Hear then ye\n 19 the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the\n kingdom, and understandeth it not, _then_ cometh the evil _one_,\n and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is\n | he that was sown by |\n |20 the way side. And |\n | he that was sown |13 And those\n the rocky _places_, | upon the rocky | on the rock _are_\n who, when they have | places, this is he | they which, when\n heard the word, | that heareth the | they have heard,\n | word, and | receive the word\n straightway receive | straightway with joy| with joy; and\n 17 it with joy; and |21 receiveth it; yet | these have no\n they have no root in| hath he not root in | root, which for a\n themselves, but | himself, but | while believe, and\n endure for a while; | endureth for a | in time of\n then, when | while; and when | temptation fall\n tribulation or | tribulation or | away.\n persecution ariseth | persecution ariseth |\n because of the word,| because of the word,|\n straightway they | straightway he |\n 18 stumble. And others |22 stumbleth. And he |14 And that\n are they that are | that was sown among | which fell among\n sown among the | the thorns, this is | the thorns, these\n thorns; these are | he that heareth the | are they that have\n they that have heard| |\n 19 the word, and the | |\n cares of the | word; and the care | heard, and as they\n [2]world, and the | of the [2]world, and| go on their way\n deceitfulness of | the deceitfulness of| they are choked\n riches, and the | riches, | with cares and\n lusts of other | | riches and\n things entering in, | | pleasures of\n choke the word, and | choke the | _this_ life, and\n it becometh | word, and he | bring no fruit to\n 20 unfruitful. And | becometh unfruitful.| perfection.\n those are they that |23 And he that was sown|15 And\n were sown upon the | upon the good | that in the good\n good ground; such as| ground, this is he | ground, these are\n hear the word, and | that heareth the | such as in an\n accept it, | word, and | honest and good\n | understandeth it; | heart, having\n and bear | who verily beareth | heard the word,\n fruit, thirtyfold, | fruit, and bringeth | hold it fast, and\n and sixtyfold, and a| forth, some a | bring forth fruit\n hundredfold. | hundredfold, some | with patience.\n | sixty, some thirty. |\n\n 21 And he said unto them, Is the |16 And no man, when he hath\n lamp[b] brought to be put under | lighted a lamp, covereth it\n the bushel, or under the bed, | with a vessel, or putteth it\n _and_ not to be put on the | under a bed; but putteth it on\n 22 stand? For there is nothing hid,| a stand, that they which enter\n save that it should be |17 in may see the light. For\n manifested; neither was | nothing is hid, that shall not\n _anything_ made secret, but that| be made manifest; nor\n 23 it should come to light. If any | _anything_ secret, that shall\n man hath ears to hear, let him | not be known and come to light.\n 24 hear. And he said unto them, |\n Take heed what ye hear: with |18 Take heed therefore how ye\n what measure ye mete it shall be| hear: for whosoever hath, to\n measured unto you: and more | him shall be given; and\n 25 shall be given unto you. For he | whosoever hath not, from him\n that hath, to him shall be | shall be taken away even that\n given: and he that hath not, | which he [3]thinketh he hath.\n from him shall be taken away |\n even that which he hath. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43,\n _to hear_: as in Mark 4:9; Luke 8:8.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _age_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _seemeth to have_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Observe that Jesus spoke these words just after the\nblasphemous accusation and on the same day (Matt. 13:1).]\n\n[Footnote b: Note here another brief parable of the lamp to enforce the\nlesson of the parable of the Sower. Preachers to-day sometimes tell one\nstory to illustrate another.]\n\n\n (b) Parable of the Seed Growing of Itself\n\n Mark 4:26-29\n\n 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast\n 27 seed upon the earth; and should sleep and rise night and day, and\n 28 the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. The earth\n [1]beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then\n 29 the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit [2]is ripe,\n straightway he [3]putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is\n come [_see Joel 3:13_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _yieldeth_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _alloweth_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _sendeth forth_.]\n\n\n (c) Parable of the Tares\n\n Matt. 13:24-30\n\n 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven\n 25 is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field: but while\n men slept, his enemy came and sowed [1]tares also among the wheat,\n 26 and went away. But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth\n 27 fruit, then appeared the tares also. And the [2]servants of the\n householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good\n 28 seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares? And he said unto\n them, [3]An enemy hath done this. And the [2]servants say unto\n 29 him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he saith,\n Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat\n 30 with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the\n time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the\n tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat\n into my barn.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _darnel_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _A man_ that is _an enemy_.]\n\n\n (d) Parable of the Mustard Seed\n\n Mark 4:30-32 |Matt. 13:31-32\n |\n 30 And he said, How shall we liken|31 Another parable set he before\n the kingdom of God? or in what | them, saying, The kingdom of\n parable shall we set it forth? | heaven is like unto a grain of\n [1]It is like a grain of | mustard seed, which a man took,\n mustard seed, which, when it is| and sowed in his field: which\n sown upon the earth, though it | indeed is less than all seeds;\n be less than all the seeds that| but when it is grown, it is\n are upon the earth, yet when it| greater than the herbs, and\n is sown, groweth up, and | becometh a tree [_see Dan.\n becometh greater than all the | 4:12, 21_], so that the birds\n herbs, and putteth out great | of the heaven come and lodge in\n branches; so that the birds of | the branches thereof.\n the heaven can lodge under the |\n shadow thereof. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _As unto_.]\n\n\n (e) Parable of the Leaven and many such Parables\n\n Mark 4:33-34 |Matt. 13:33-35\n |\n |33 Another parable spake he unto\n | them; The kingdom of heaven is\n | like unto leaven, which a woman\n | took, and hid in three\n | [1]measures of meal, till it\n | was all leavened.\n 33 And with many[a] such |34 All these things spake Jesus\n parables spake he the word unto| in parables unto the multitudes;\n them, as they were able to hear| and without[a] a parable spake\n 34 it: and without a parable spake|35 he nothing unto them: that it\n he not unto them: but privately| might be fulfilled which was\n to his disciples he expounded | spoken [2]by the prophet,\n all things. | saying,\n | I will open my mouth in\n | parables;\n | I will utter things hidden\n | from the foundation [3]of\n | the world [_see Ps. 78:2_].\n\n [Footnote 1: The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a\n measure containing nearly a peck and a half.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities omit _of the world_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Note the expression. Matthew gives nine in Chapter 13 and\nMark another. There may have been still others on this day.]\n\n\n_2. To the Disciples in the House_\n\n\n (a) Explanation of the Parable of the Tares\n\n Matt. 13:36-43\n\n 36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his\n disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of\n 37 the tares of the field. And he answered and said, He that soweth\n 38 the good seed is the Son of man; and the field is the world; and\n the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares\n 39 are the sons of the evil _one_; and the enemy that sowed them is\n the devil: and the harvest is [1]the end of the world; and the\n 40 reapers are angels. As therefore the tares are gathered up and\n 41 burned with fire; so shall it be in [1]the end of the world. The\n Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out\n of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do\n 42 iniquity, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there\n 43 shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the\n righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father\n [_see Dan. 12:3_]. He that hath ears, let him hear.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _the consummation of the age_.]\n\n\n (b) The Parable of the Hid Treasure\n\n Matt. 13:44\n\n 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the\n field; which a man found, and hid; and [1]in his joy he goeth and\n selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _for joy thereof_.]\n\n\n (c) The Parable of the Pearl of Great Price\n\n Matt. 13:45-46\n\n 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a\n 46 merchant seeking goodly pearls: and having found one pearl of great\n price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it.\n\n\n (d) The Parable of the Net\n\n Matt. 13:47-50\n\n 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a [1]net, that was cast\n 48 into the sea, and gathered of every kind: which, when it was\n filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered\n 49 the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. So shall it be\n in [2]the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever\n 50 the wicked from among the righteous, and shall cast them into the\n furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _dragnet_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _consummation of the age_.]\n\n\n (e) The Parable of the Householder\n\n Matt. 13:51-53\n\n 51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea. And\n 52 he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a\n disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a\n householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new\n and old.\n 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables,[a] he\n departed thence.\n\n[Footnote a: Eight of these ten parables go in pairs (the sower and the\nseed growing of itself, the tares and the net, the mustard seed and the\nleaven, the hid treasure and the pearl of great price). But nothing can\nbe made out of the number of the parables spoken on this day. We do not\neven know what the number was. Jesus had spoken various shorter and more\nor less isolated parables before this occasion. An immediate occasion for\nthe use of so many and such extended parables at this point was the\nhostility of the Pharisees and the need of special instruction for the\ndisciples who were taught by Jesus how to interpret parables, though they\nhad much difficulty later in applying the instruction about the parabolic\nteaching.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 65. IN CROSSING THE LAKE, JESUS STILLS THE TEMPEST\n\nSame day. Sea of Galilee\n\n\n Mark 4:35-41 |Matt. 8:18, 23-27 |Luke 8:22-25\n | |\n 35 And on that day, |18 Now when Jesus saw|\n when even was come, | great multitudes |\n he saith unto them, | about him, he gave |\n Let us go over unto | commandment to |\n the other side. | depart unto the |22 Now it came to\n | other side. | pass on one of\n 36 And leaving the |23 And when he was | those days, that\n multitude, they take| entered into a boat,| he entered into a\n him with them, even | his disciples | boat, himself and\n as he was, in the | followed him. | his disciples; and\n boat. And other | | he said unto them,\n boats were with him.| | Let us go over to\n | | the other side of\n | | the lake: and they\n | | launched forth.\n | |23 But as they sailed\n | | he fell asleep:\n 37 And there ariseth a |24 And | and there came\n great storm of wind,| behold, there arose | down a storm of\n and the waves beat | a great tempest in | wind on the lake;\n into the boat, | the sea, insomuch | and they were\n insomuch that the | that the boat was | filling _with\n boat was now | covered with the | water_, and were\n 38 filling. And he | waves: but he was | in jeopardy.\n himself was in the |25 asleep. And they |\n stern, asleep on the| came to him, and |\n cushion: and they | awoke him, saying, |24 And\n awake him, and say | Save, Lord; we | they came to him,\n unto him, Master, | perish. | and awoke him,\n carest thou not that| | saying, Master,\n 39 we perish? And he |26 And he saith | master, we perish.\n awoke, and rebuked | unto them, Why are | And he awoke, and\n the wind, and said | ye fearful, O ye of | rebuked the wind\n unto the sea, Peace,| little faith? Then | and the raging of\n be still. And the | he arose, and | the water: and\n wind ceased, and | rebuked the winds | they ceased, and\n there was a great | and the sea; and | there was a calm.\n 40 calm. And he said | there was a great |\n unto them, Why are | calm. |25 And he said unto\n ye fearful? have ye | | them, Where is\n not yet faith? | | your faith?\n | | And\n 41 And |27 And the men | being afraid they\n they feared | marvelled, saying, | marvelled, saying\n exceedingly, and | What manner of man | one to another,\n said one to another,| is this, that even | Who then is this,\n Who then is this, | the winds and the | that he commandeth\n that even the wind | sea obey him? | even the winds and\n and the sea obey | | the water, and\n him? | | they obey him?\n\n\n\n\nSect. 66. BEYOND THE LAKE JESUS HEALS THE GERASENE[a] DEMONIAC[b]\n\nGerasa (Khersa). Same day\n\n\n Mark 5:1-20 |Matt. 8:28-34 |Luke 8:26-39\n | |\n 1 And they came to |28 And when he was |26 And they arrived\n the other side of | come to the other | at the country of\n the sea, into the | side into the | the [4]Gerasenes,\n country of the | country of the | which is over\n 2 Gerasenes. And when | Gadarenes, there met| against Galilee.\n he was come out of | him two [1]possessed|27 And when he was\n the boat, | with devils, coming | come forth upon\n straightway there | forth out of the | the land, there\n met him out of the | tombs, exceeding | met him a certain\n tombs a man with an | fierce, so that no | man out of the\n 3 unclean spirit, who | man could pass by | city, who had\n had his dwelling in |29 that way. | [2]devils; and for\n the tombs: and no | | a long time he had\n man could any more | | worn no clothes,\n bind him, no, not | | and abode not in\n with a chain; | | _any_ house, but\n 4 because that he had | | in the tombs.\n been often bound | |\n with fetters and | |\n chains, and the | |\n chains had been rent| |\n asunder by him, and | |\n the fetters broken | |\n in pieces: and no | |\n man had strength to | |\n 5 tame him. And | |\n always, night and | |\n day, in the tombs | |\n and in the | |\n mountains, he was | |\n crying out, and | |\n cutting himself with| |\n 6 stones. And when he | |28 And\n saw Jesus from afar,| | when he saw Jesus,\n he ran and | | he cried out, and\n 7 worshipped him; and | And | fell down before\n crying out with a | behold, they cried | him, and with a\n loud voice, he | out, saying, What | loud voice said,\n saith, What have I | have we to do with | What have I to do\n to do with thee, | thee, thou Son of | with thee, Jesus,\n Jesus, thou Son of | God? art thou come | thou Son of the\n the Most High God? I| hither to torment us| Most High God? I\n adjure thee by God, | before the time? | beseech thee,\n 8 torment me not. For | | torment me not.\n he said unto him, | |29 For he commanded\n Come forth, thou | | the unclean spirit\n unclean spirit, out | | to come out of the\n of the man. | | man. For\n | | [5]oftentimes it\n | | had seized him:\n | | and he was kept\n | | under guard, and\n | | bound with chains\n | | and fetters; and\n | | breaking the bands\n | | asunder, he was\n | | driven of the\n | | [6]devil into the\n | |30 deserts. And Jesus\n 9 And he | | asked him, What is\n asked him, What is | | thy name? And he\n thy name? And he | | said, Legion; for\n saith unto him, My | | many [2]devils\n name is Legion; for | | were entered into\n 10 we are many. And he | |31 him. And they\n besought him much | | intreated him that\n that he would not | | he would not\n send them away out | | command them to\n of the country. | | depart into the\n 11 Now |30 Now |32 abyss. Now there\n there was there on | there was afar off | was there a herd\n the mountain side a | from them a herd of | of many swine\n great herd of swine | many swine feeding. | feeding on the\n 12 feeding. And they |31 And the [2]devils | mountain: and they\n besought him, | besought him, | intreated him that\n saying, Send us into| saying, If thou cast| he would give them\n the swine, that we | us out, send us away| leave to enter\n may enter into them.| into the herd of | into them. And he\n 13 And he gave them |32 swine. And he said | gave them leave.\n leave. And the | unto them, Go. And |33 And the [2]devils\n unclean spirits came| they came out, and | came out from the\n out, and entered | went into the swine:| man, and entered\n into the swine: and | and behold, the | into the swine:\n the herd rushed down| whole herd rushed | and the herd\n the steep into the | down the steep into | rushed down the\n sea, _in number_ | the sea, and | steep into the\n about two thousand; | perished in the | lake, and were\n and they were choked| waters. |34 choked. And when\n in the sea. | | they that fed them\n | | saw what had come\n | | to pass, they\n |33 And they | fled, and told it\n 14 And they| that fed them fled, | in the city and in\n that fed them fled, | and went away into |35 the country. And\n and told it in the | the city, and told | they went out to\n city, and in the | everything, and what| see what had come\n country. And they | was befallen to them| to pass; and they\n came to see what it | that were | came to Jesus, and\n was that had come to| [1]possessed with | found the man,\n 15 pass. And they come |34 devils. And behold, | from whom the\n to Jesus, and behold| all the city came | [2]devils were\n [3]him that was | out to meet Jesus: | gone out, sitting,\n possessed with | | clothed and in his\n devils sitting, | | right mind, at the\n clothed and in his | | feet of Jesus: and\n right mind, _even_ | | they were afraid.\n him that had the | |\n legion: and they | |\n 16 were afraid. And | |36 And they that saw\n they that saw it | | it told them how\n declared unto them | | he that was\n how it befell [3]him| | possessed with\n that was possessed | | [2]devils was\n with devils, and | |37 [7]made whole. And\n concerning the | | all the people of\n 17 swine. And they | and when they saw | the country of the\n began to beseech him| him, they besought | [4]Gerasenes round\n to depart from their| _him_ that he would | about asked him to\n 18 borders. And as he | depart from their | depart from them;\n was entering into | borders. | for they were\n the boat, he that | | holden with great\n had been possessed with | fear: and he entered into a\n [2]devils besought him that he |38 boat, and returned. But the man\n 19 might be with him. And he | from whom the [2]devils were\n suffered him not, but saith unto| gone out prayed him that he\n him, Go to thy house unto thy | might be with him: but he sent\n friends, and tell them how great|39 him away, saying, Return to thy\n things the Lord hath done for | house, and declare how great\n thee, and _how_ he had mercy on | things God hath done for thee.\n 20 thee. And he went his way, and | And he went his way, publishing\n began to publish in Decapolis | throughout the whole city how\n how great things Jesus had done | great things Jesus had done for\n for him: and all men did | him.\n marvel.[c] |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _demoniacs_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _the demoniac_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many ancient authorities read _Gergesenes_; others\n _Gadarenes_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _of a long time_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _saved_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The long famous instance of \"discrepancy\" as to the _place_\nin this narrative has been cleared up in recent years by the decision of\ntextual critics that the correct text in Luke is Gerasenes, as well as in\nMark, and by Dr. Thomson's discovery of a ruin on the lake shore, named\nKhersa (Gerasa). If this village was included (a very natural\nsupposition) in the district belonging to the city of Gadara, some miles\nsouth-eastward, then the locality could be described as either in the\ncountry of the Gadarenes, or in the country of the Gerasenes.]\n\n[Footnote b: Matthew mentions two demoniacs, Mark and Luke describe one,\nwho was probably the prominent and leading one.]\n\n[Footnote c: Note in Mark the numerous vivid details and fulness of\nnarrative.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 67. THE RETURN AND THE HEALING OF JAIRUS' DAUGHTER AND OF THE WOMAN\nWHO ONLY TOUCHED CHRIST'S GARMENT\n\nProbably Capernaum\n\n\n Mark 5:21-43 |Matt. 9:18-26 |Luke 8:40-56\n | |\n 21 And when Jesus had| |40 And as Jesus\n crossed over again | | returned, the\n in the boat unto the| | multitude welcomed\n other side, a great | | him; for they were\n multitude was | | all waiting for\n gathered unto him: | | him.\n and he was by the | |\n sea. | |\n 22 And there cometh | |\n one of the rulers of| |\n the synagogue, |18 While he spake |41 And behold, there\n Jairus by name; and | these things unto | came a man named\n seeing him, he | them,[a] behold, | Jairus, and he was\n 23 falleth at his feet,| there came [1]a | a ruler of the\n and beseecheth him | ruler, and | synagogue: and he\n much, saying, My | worshipped him, | fell down at\n little daughter is | saying, My daughter | Jesus' feet, and\n at the point of | is even now dead: | besought him to\n death: _I pray | but come and lay thy| come into his\n thee_, that thou | hand upon her, and |42 house; for he had\n come and lay thy |19 she shall live. And | an only daughter,\n hands on her, that | Jesus arose, and | about twelve years\n she may be [2]made | followed him, and | of age, and she\n 24 whole, and live. And| _so did_ his | lay a dying. But\n he went with him; | disciples. | as he went the\n and a great | | multitudes\n multitude followed | | thronged him.\n him, and they | |\n thronged him. | |\n 25 And a woman, which|21 And |43 And a woman\n had an issue of | behold, a woman, who| having an issue of\n blood twelve years, | had an issue of | blood twelve years,\n 26 and had suffered | blood twelve years, | which [8]had spent\n many things of many | came behind him, and| all her living\n physicians, and had | touched the border | upon physicians,\n spent all that she |22 of his garment: for | and could not be\n had, and was nothing| she said within | healed of any,\n bettered, but rather| herself, If I do but|44 came behind him,\n 27 grew worse, having | touch his garment, I| and touched the\n heard the things | shall be [2]made | border of his\n concerning Jesus, | whole. | garment: and\n came in the crowd | | immediately the\n behind, and touched | | issue of her blood\n 28 his garment. For she| | stanched.\n said, If I touch but| |\n his garments, I | |\n shall be [2]made | |\n 29 whole. And | |\n straightway the | |\n fountain of her | |\n blood was dried up; | |\n and she felt in her | |\n body that she was | |\n healed of her | |\n 30 [5]plague. And | |\n straightway Jesus, | |\n perceiving in | |\n himself that the | |\n power _proceeding_ | |\n from him had gone | |\n forth, turned him | |\n about in the crowd, | |45 And\n and said, Who | | Jesus said, Who is\n touched my garments?| | it that touched\n 31 And his disciples | | me? And when all\n said unto him, Thou | | denied, Peter\n seest the multitude | | said, [9]and they\n thronging thee, and | | that were with\n sayest thou, Who | | him, Master, the\n 32 touched me? And he | | multitudes press\n looked round about | | thee and crush\n to see her that had | |46 _thee_. But Jesus\n 33 done this thing. But| | said, Some one did\n the woman fearing | | touch me: for I\n and trembling, | | perceived that\n knowing what had | | power had gone\n been done to her, | |47 forth from me. And\n came and fell down | | when the woman saw\n before him, and told| | that she was not\n him all the truth. | | hid, she came\n | | trembling, and\n | | falling down\n |23 But Jesus | before him\n 34 And he said unto | turning and seeing | declared in the\n her, Daughter, thy | her said, Daughter, | presence of all\n faith hath [3]made | be of good cheer; | the people for\n thee whole; go in | thy faith hath | what cause she\n peace, and be whole | [3]made thee whole. | touched him, and\n of thy [5]plague. | And the woman was | how she was healed\n | [2]made whole from |48 immediately. And\n | that hour. | he said unto her,\n | | Daughter, thy\n | | faith hath [3]made\n | | thee whole; go in\n | | peace.\n 35 While he yet | |49 While he yet\n spake, they come | | spake, there\n from the ruler of | | cometh one from\n the synagogue's | | the ruler of the\n _house_, saying, Thy| | synagogue's\n daughter is dead: | | _house_, saying,\n why troublest thou | | Thy daughter is\n the [6]Master any | | dead; trouble not\n 36 further? But Jesus, | |50 the [6]Master. But\n [7]not heeding the | | Jesus hearing it,\n word spoken, saith | | answered him, Fear\n unto the ruler of | | not: only believe,\n the synagogue, Fear | | and she shall be\n not, only believe. | |51 [2]made whole. And\n 37 And he suffered no | | when he came to\n man to follow with | | the house, he\n him, save Peter, and| | suffered not any\n James, and John the | | man to enter in\n brother of James. | | with him, save\n 38 And they come to the|24 And when | Peter, and John,\n house of the ruler | Jesus came into the | and James, and the\n of the synagogue; | ruler's house, and | father of the\n and he beholdeth a | saw the | maiden and her\n tumult, and _many_ | flute-players, and |52 mother. And all\n weeping and wailing | the crowd making a | were weeping, and\n 39 greatly. And when he|25 tumult, he said, | bewailing her: but\n was entered in, he | Give place: for the | he said, Weep not;\n saith unto them, Why| damsel is not dead, | for she is not\n make ye a tumult, | but sleepeth. And | dead, but\n and weep? the child | they laughed him to |53 sleepeth. And they\n is not dead, but | scorn. But when the | laughed him to\n 40 sleepeth. And they | | scorn, knowing\n laughed him to | | that she was dead.\n scorn. But he, |26 But when the |\n having put them all | crowd was put forth,|\n forth, taketh the | |\n father of the child | |\n and her mother and | |\n them that were with | |\n him, and goeth in | |\n where the child was.| he entered in, and |\n 41 And taking the child| took her by the |54 But he, taking her\n by the hand, he | hand; | by the hand,\n saith unto her, | |\n Talitha cumi; which | |\n is, being | | called, saying,\n interpreted, Damsel,| |55 Maiden, arise. And\n I say unto thee, | | her spirit\n 42 Arise. And | | returned, and she\n straightway the | and the damsel| rose up\n damsel rose up, and | arose. | immediately: and\n walked; for she was | |\n twelve years old. | |\n And they were amazed| |\n straightway with a | | he commanded that\n 43 great amazement. And|27 And [4]the | _something_ be\n he charged them much| fame hereof went | given her to eat.\n that no man should | forth into all that |56 And her parents\n know this: and he | land. | were amazed: but he\n commanded that | | charged them to\n _something_ should | | tell no man what\n be given her to eat.| | had been done.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _one ruler_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _saved_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or _saved thee_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _this fame_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _scourge_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _overhearing_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Some ancient authorities omit _had spent all her\n living upon physicians, and_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Some ancient authorities omit _and they that were\n with him_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Broadus felt that the language in Matt. 9:18 compelled him\nto place 9:18 after 9:17. I do not think so, for \"while he spake\" may be\nmerely an introductory phrase for a new paragraph. It is best to follow\nMark's order, as Luke does, for Matthew is not chronological in this part\nof his Gospel.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 68. HE HEALS TWO BLIND MEN, AND A DUMB DEMONIAC. A BLASPHEMOUS\nACCUSATION\n\n\n Matt. 9:27-34\n\n 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him,\n 28 crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David. And\n when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and\n Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They\n 29 say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying,\n 30 According to your faith be it done unto you. And their eyes were\n opened. And Jesus [1]strictly charged them, saying, See that no\n 31 man know it. But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in\n all that land.\n 32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb\n 33 man possessed with a [2]devil. And when the [2]devil was cast out,\n the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was\n 34 never so seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, [3]By the prince\n of the [4]devils casteth he out [4]devils.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _sternly_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _In_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 69. THE LAST[a] VISIT TO NAZARETH\n\n\n Mark 6:1-6 |Matt. 13:54-58\n |\n 1 And he went out from thence; |\n and he cometh into his own |\n country; and his disciples |\n 2 follow him. And when the |\n sabbath was come, he began to |54 And coming into his own\n teach in the synagogue: and | country he taught them in their\n [3]many hearing him were | synagogue, insomuch that they\n astonished, saying, Whence hath| were astonished, and said,\n this man these things? and, | Whence hath this man this\n What is the wisdom that is | wisdom, and these [1]mighty\n given unto this man, and _what |55 works? Is not this the\n mean_ such [1]mighty works | carpenter's son? is not his\n 3 wrought by his hands? Is not | mother called Mary? and his\n this the carpenter, the son of | brethren, James, and Joseph,\n Mary, and brother of James, and|56 and Simon, and Judas? And his\n Joses, and Judas, and Simon? | sisters, are they not all with\n and are not his sisters here | us? Whence then hath this man\n with us? And they were |57 all these things? And they were\n 4 [2]offended in him. And Jesus | [2]offended in him. But Jesus\n said unto them, A prophet is | said unto them, A prophet is\n not without honour, save in his| not without honour, save in his\n own country, and among his own | own country, and in his own\n 5 kin, and in his own house. And |58 house. And he did not many\n he could there do no [4]mighty | [1]mighty works there because\n work, save that he laid his | of their unbelief.\n hands upon a few sick folk, and|\n 6 healed them. And he marvelled |\n because of their unbelief. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _powers_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _caused to stumble_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities insert _the_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _power_.]\n\n[Footnote a: There is no sufficient occasion to identify this visit to\nNazareth with that described by Luke. That was at the very beginning of\nthe great ministry in Galilee, and this is near its close. The details\nare quite different. It is perfectly natural that after a long interval\nhe should give the Nazarenes another opportunity to hear his teaching,\nand to witness miracles, which he would not work for them when demanded,\nbut now voluntarily works in a few cases, so far as their now _wonderful_\nunbelief left it appropriate.]\n\n\n\n\n_In Sections 70 to 71 we have the Third Tour of Galilee (Jesus following\nthe Twelve) and the effect on Herod Antipas._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 70. THE THIRD TOUR OF GALILEE AFTER INSTRUCTING THE TWELVE AND\nSENDING THEM FORTH BY TWOS\n\n\n Mark 6:6-13 |Matt. 9:35 to 11:1\n |\n 6 And he went round |35 And Jesus went about all the cities and\n about the villages | the villages,[a] teaching in their\n teaching. | synagogues, and preaching the gospel of\n | the kingdom, and healing all manner of\n 36 disease and all manner of sickness. But when he saw the\n multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they\n were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd\n 37 [_see Num. 27:17; Ezek. 34:5_]. Then saith he unto his disciples,\n 38 The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye\n | therefore the Lord |\n | of the harvest, that|\n | he send forth |\n | labourers into his |Luke 9:1-6\n | harvest. |\n 7 And he called unto| 1 And he called unto| 1 And he called the\n him the twelve, and | him his twelve | twelve together,\n began to send them | disciples, and gave | and gave them\n forth by two and | them authority over | power and\n two; and he gave | unclean spirits, to | authority over all\n them authority over | cast them out, and | [3]devils, and to\n the unclean spirits;| to heal all manner | 2 cure diseases. And\n 8 and he charged them | of disease and all | he sent them forth\n | manner of sickness. | to preach the\n | | kingdom of God,\n 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are | and to heal\n these: The first, Simon, who is called | 3 [19]the sick. And\n Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the | he said unto them,\n 3 _son_ of Zebedee, and John his brother; |\n Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew|\n the publican; James the _son_ of Alphaeus, |\n 4 and Thaddaeus; Simon the [1]Cananaean, and |\n Judas Iscariot, who also [2]betrayed him. |\n 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged |\n them, saying, Go not into _any_ way of the |\n Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the|\n 6 Samaritans: but go rather to the lost sheep |\n 7 of the house of Israel. And as ye go, |\n preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at |\n | 8 hand. Heal the sick,|\n | raise the dead, |\n | cleanse the lepers, |\n that they should | cast out [3]devils: |\n take nothing for | freely ye received, | Take nothing for\n _their_ journey, | 9 freely give. Get you| your journey,\n save a staff only; | no gold, nor silver,| neither staff, nor\n no bread, no wallet,| nor brass in your | wallet, nor bread,\n no [17]money in |10 [4]purses; no wallet| nor money; neither\n 9 their [18]purse; but| for _your_ journey, | have two coats.\n _to go_ shod with | neither two coats, |\n sandals: and, _said | nor shoes, nor |\n he_, put not on two | staff: for the |\n coats. | labourer is worthy |\n | of his food. And |\n 10 And he said |11 into whatsoever city| 4 And into whatsoever\n unto them, | or village ye shall | house ye enter,\n Wheresoever ye enter| enter, search out | there abide, and\n into a house, there | who in it is worthy;| 5 thence depart. And\n abide till ye depart| and there abide till|\n 11 thence. And |12 ye go forth. And as |\n whatsoever place | ye enter into the |\n | house, salute it. |\n |13 And if the house be |\n | worthy, let your |\n | peace come upon it: |\n | but if it be not |\n | worthy, let your |\n | peace return to you.|\n shall not receive |14 And whosoever shall | as many as receive\n you, and they hear | not receive you, nor| you not, when ye\n you not, as ye go | hear your words, as | depart from that\n forth thence, shake | ye go forth out of | city, shake off\n off the dust that is| that house or that | the dust from your\n under your feet for | city, shake off the | feet for a\n a testimony unto | dust of your feet. | testimony against\n them. |15 Verily I say unto | them.\n | you, It shall be |\n | more tolerable for |\n | the land of Sodom |\n | and Gomorrah in the |\n | day of judgement, |\n | than for that city. |\n 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye\n 17 therefore wise as serpents, and [5]harmless as doves. But beware\n of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their\n 18 synagogues they will scourge you; yea and before governors and\n kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and\n 19 to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how\n or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour\n 20 what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit\n 21 of your Father that speaketh in you. And brother shall deliver up\n brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall\n 22 rise up against parents, and [6]cause them to be put to death. And\n ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that\n 23 endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. But when they\n persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say\n unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel,\n till the Son of man be come.\n 24 A disciple is not above his [7]master, nor a [8]servant above his\n 25 lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his [7]master,\n and the [8]servant as his lord. If they have called the master of\n the house [9]Beelzebub, how much more _shall they call_ them of\n 26 his household! Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing\n covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be\n 27 known. What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light: and\n 28 what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And be not\n afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the\n soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and\n 29 body in [10]hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and\n 30 not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father: but\n 31 the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore;\n 32 ye are of more value than many sparrows. Every one therefore who\n shall confess [11]me before men, [12]him will I also confess\n 33 before my Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me\n before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in\n heaven.\n 34 Think not that I came to [13]send peace on the earth: I came not\n 35 to [13]send peace, but a sword. For I came to set a man at\n variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother,\n 36 and the daughter in law against her mother in law: and a man's\n 37 foes _shall be_ they of his own household [_see Micah 7:6_]. He\n that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and\n he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.\n 38 And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not\n 39 worthy of me. He that [14]findeth his [15]life shall lose it; and\n he that [16]loseth his [15]life for my sake shall find it [_see\n John 12:25_].\n 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me\n 41 receiveth him that sent me [_see John 13:20_]. He that receiveth a\n prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward;\n and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous\n 42 man shall receive a righteous man's reward. And whosoever shall\n give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water\n only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in\n no wise lose his reward.\n | |\n 12 And they went out,| 1 And it came to | 6 And they\n and preached that | pass, when Jesus had| departed, and went\n _men_ should repent.| made an end of | throughout the\n And they cast out | commanding his | villages,\n many [3]devils, and | twelve disciples, he| preaching the\n anointed with oil | departed thence to | gospel, and healing\n many that were sick,| teach and preach in | everywhere.\n and healed them. | their cities. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Zealot_. See Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _delivered him up_: and so always.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _girdles_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _simple_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _put them to death_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Gr. _Beelzebul_: and so elsewhere.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Gr. _Gehenna_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Gr. _in me_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Gr. _in him_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Gr. _cast_.]\n\n [Footnote 14: Or, _found_.]\n\n [Footnote 15: Or, _soul_.]\n\n [Footnote 16: Or, _lost_.]\n\n [Footnote 17: Gr. _brass_.]\n\n [Footnote 18: Gr. _girdle_.]\n\n [Footnote 19: Some ancient authorities omit _the sick_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This is certainly a _second_, and probably a _third_ journey\nabout Galilee. Dwell on Matt. 9:35 and 11:1 (end of this section), and\ntry to realize the extent of the Saviour's work in teaching and healing.\nHe \"crowded into three short years actions and labours of love that might\nhave adorned a century.\" (Ro. Hall.)]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 71. THE GUILTY FEARS OF HEROD ANTIPAS IN TIBERIAS ABOUT JESUS\nBECAUSE HE HAD BEHEADED THE BAPTIST IN MACHAERUS\n\n\n Mark 6:14-29 |Matt. 14:1-12 |Luke 9:7-9\n | |\n 14 And king Herod | 1 At that season | 7 Now Herod the\n heard[a] _thereof_; | Herod the tetrarch | tetrarch heard of\n for his name had | heard the report | all that was done:\n become known: and | concerning Jesus, | and he was much\n [1]he said, John | 2 and said unto his | perplexed, because\n [2]the Baptist is | servants, This is | that it was said\n risen from the dead,| John the Baptist; he| by some, that John\n and therefore do | is risen from the | was risen from the\n these powers work in| dead; and therefore | 8 dead; and by some,\n 15 him. But others | do these powers work| that Elijah had\n said, It is Elijah. | in him. | appeared; and by\n And others said, _It| | others, that one\n is_ a prophet, | | of the old prophets\n _even_ as one of the| | was risen again.\n 16 prophets. But Herod,| | 9 And Herod said,\n when he heard | | John I beheaded:\n _thereof_, said, | | but who is this,\n John, whom I | | about whom I hear\n beheaded, he is | | such things? And he\n 17 risen. For Herod | | sought to see him.\n himself had sent | 3 For Herod had laid |\n forth and laid hold | hold on John, and |\n upon John, and bound| bound him, and put |\n him in prison for | him in prison for |\n the sake of | the sake of |\n Herodias, his | Herodias, his |\n brother Philip's | brother Philip's |\n wife: for he had | wife. |\n 18 married her. For | |\n John said unto | 4 For John said |\n Herod,[b] It is not | unto him, It is not |\n lawful for thee to | lawful for thee to |\n have thy brother's | 5 have her. And when |\n wife [_see Lev. | he would have put |\n 19 18:16; 20:21_]. And | him to death, he |\n Herodias set herself| feared the |\n against him, and | multitude, because |\n desired to kill him;| they counted him as |\n and she could not; | a prophet. |\n 20 for Herod feared | |\n John, knowing that | |\n he was a righteous | |\n man and a holy, and | |\n kept him safe. And | |\n when he heard him, | |\n he [3]was much | |\n perplexed; and he | |\n heard him gladly. | |\n 21 And when a | |\n convenient day was | |\n come, that Herod on | |\n his birthday made a | |\n supper to his lords,| |\n and the [4]high | |\n captains, and the | |\n chief men of | |\n 22 Galilee; and when | 6 But when Herod's |\n [5]the daughter of | birthday came, the |\n Herodias herself | daughter of Herodias|\n came in and danced, | danced in the midst,|\n [6]she pleased Herod| and pleased Herod. |\n and them that sat at| |\n meat with him; and | |\n the king said unto | |\n the damsel, Ask of | |\n me whatsoever thou | 7 Whereupon he |\n wilt, and I will | promised with an |\n 23 give it thee. And he| oath to give her |\n sware unto her, | whatsoever she |\n Whatsoever thou | 8 should ask. And she,|\n shalt ask of me, I | being put forward by|\n will give it thee, | her mother, saith, |\n unto the half of my | |\n 24 kingdom. And she | |\n went out, and said | |\n unto her mother, | |\n What shall I ask? | |\n And she said, The | |\n head of John [2]the | |\n 25 Baptist. And she | |\n came in straightway | |\n with haste unto the | |\n king, and asked, | |\n saying, I will that | |\n thou forthwith give | |\n me in a charger the | Give me here in a |\n head of John [2]the | 9 charger the head of |\n 26 Baptist. And the | John the Baptist. |\n king was exceeding | And the king was |\n sorry; but for the | grieved; but for the|\n sake of his oaths, | sake of his oaths, |\n and of them that sat| and of them which |\n at meat, he would | sat at meat with |\n 27 not reject her. And | him, he commanded it|\n straightway the king|10 to be given; and he |\n sent forth a soldier| sent, and beheaded |\n of his guard, and | John in the prison. |\n commanded to bring |11 And his head was |\n his head: and he | brought in a |\n went and beheaded | charger, and given |\n him in the prison, | to the damsel: and |\n 28 and brought his head| she brought it to |\n in a charger, and | |\n gave it to the | |\n damsel; and the | |\n damsel gave it to | |\n her mother. And when|12 her mother. And his |\n his disciples heard | disciples came, and |\n _thereof_, they came| took up the corpse, |\n and took up his | and buried him; and |\n corpse, and laid it | they went and told |\n in a tomb. | Jesus. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _they_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _the Baptizer_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _did many things_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _military tribunes_. Gr. _chiliarchs_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities read _his daughter\n Herodias_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _it_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Mark's connection shows that Herod Antipas was impressed by\nthe account of miracles which the disciples had wrought, as well as by\nthose of Jesus himself.]\n\n[Footnote b: Josephus (_Antiquities_, Book XVIII, v., 2) says of John\nthat Herod \"thought it best, by putting him to death, to prevent any\nmischief he might cause, and not bring himself into difficulties, by\nsparing a man who might make him repent of it when it should be too\nlate.\" Josephus in no wise controverts the picture in Mark where Herodias\nappears as the one who prods Antipas to put John out of the way to\nsatisfy her resentment against him for his rebuke of her adulterous\nmarriage. Josephus merely presents the public and political aspects of\nthe imprisonment and death of John.]\n\n\n\n\nPART VIII\n\nTHE SPECIAL TRAINING OF THE TWELVE IN DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE\n\nProbably Passover in A.D. 29[a] to near Tabernacles in A.D. 29 or a year\nearlier (six months from spring to autumn). Just a year from the\nbeginning of this Period till the Crucifixion. Emphasis now on the King\nof the Kingdom (the Person of the Messiah).\n\n_Sects. 72-95. Four separate withdrawals[b] from Galilee are given, in\nSects. 72, 78, 79, 81. Notice that in every case he keeps out of Herod's\nterritory, and in every case he goes to the mountains._\n\n[Footnote a: If the ministry of Jesus was three and a half years in\nlength. If there were only three passovers in the ministry, then the year\nwould be A.D. 28. This period begins just before a passover (John 6:4).]\n\n[Footnote b: There are five reasons for the withdrawals from Galilee. He\nwithdraws from the jealousy of Herod Antipas (Sect. 71), from the\nfanaticism of would-be followers in Galilee (John 6:15), and the\nhostility of the Jewish rulers; and leaving the hot shores of the Lake of\nGalilee, he spent the summer in mountain districts around, resting, and\n_instructing the Twelve_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 72. THE FIRST RETIREMENT. THE TWELVE RETURN, AND JESUS RETIRES WITH\nTHEM BEYOND THE LAKE TO REST. FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND\n\n\n Mark 6:30-44 |Matt. 14:13-21 |Luke 9:10-17 |John 6:1-13\n | | |\n 30 And the | |10 And the |\n apostles | | apostles, when|\n gather | | they were |\n themselves | | returned, |\n together unto | | declared unto |\n Jesus; and | | him what |\n they told him | | things they |\n all things, | | had done. |\n whatsoever | | |\n they had done,| | |\n and whatsoever| | |\n they had | | |\n 31 taught. And he| | |\n saith unto | | |\n them, Come ye | | |\n yourselves | | |\n apart into a | | |\n desert place, | | |\n and rest a | | |\n while. For | | |\n there were | | |\n many coming | | | 1 After these\n and going, and| | | things Jesus\n they had no |13 Now when | | went away to\n leisure so | Jesus heard | And he took | the other\n much as to | _it_, he | them, and | side of the\n 32 eat. And they | withdrew from| withdrew apart| sea of\n went away in | thence in a | to a city | Galilee,\n the boat to a | boat, to a | called | which is _the\n desert place | desert place | Bethsaida.[a] | sea_ of\n 33 apart. And | apart: and | | 2 Tiberias. And\n _the people_ | when the |11 But the | a great\n saw them | multitudes | multitudes | multitude\n going, and | heard | perceiving it | followed him,\n many knew | _thereof_, | followed him: | because they\n _them_, and | they followed| and he | beheld the\n they ran there| him [1]on | welcomed them,| signs which\n together [1]on| foot from the| and spake to | he did on\n foot from all |14 cities. And | them of the | them that\n the cities, | he came | kingdom of | were sick.\n and outwent | forth, and | God, and them | 3 And Jesus\n 34 them. And he | saw a great | that had need | went up into\n came forth and| multitude, | of healing he | the\n saw a great | and he had | healed. | mountain,\n multitude, and| compassion on| | and there he\n he had | them, and | | sat with his\n compassion on | healed their | | disciples.\n them, because | sick. | |\n they were as | | |\n sheep not | | |\n having a | | |\n shepherd: and | | |\n he began to | | |\n teach them |15 And |12 And | 4 Now the\n many things. | when even was| the day began | passover, the\n 35 And when the | come, the | to wear away; | feast of the\n day was now | disciples | and the twelve| Jews was at\n far spent, his| came to him, | came, and said| 5 hand. Jesus\n disciples came| saying, The | unto him, Send| therefore\n unto him, and | place is | the multitude | lifting up\n said, The | desert, and | away, that | his eyes, and\n place is | the time is | they may go | seeing that a\n desert, and | already past;| into the | great\n the day is now| send the | villages and | multitude\n far spent: | multitudes | country round | cometh unto\n 36 send them | away, that | about, and | him, saith\n away, that | they may go | lodge, and get| unto Philip,\n they may go | into the | victuals: for | Whence are we\n into the | villages, and| we are here in| to buy\n country and | buy | a desert | [4]bread, that\n villages round| themselves | place. | these may eat?\n about, and buy| food. | |\n themselves | | |\n somewhat to | | |\n 37 eat. But he |16 But | | 6 And\n answered and | Jesus said |13 But he | this he said\n said unto | unto them, | said unto | to prove him:\n them, Give ye | They have no | them, Give ye | for he\n them to eat. | need to go | them to eat. | himself knew\n And they say | away; give ye| | what he would\n unto him, | them to eat. | | 7 do. Philip\n Shall we go | | | answered him,\n and buy two | | | Two hundred\n hundred | | | [3]pennyworth\n [3]pennyworth | | | of [4]bread\n of bread, and | | | is not\n give them to | | | sufficient\n 38 eat? And he | | | for them,\n saith unto | | | that every\n them, | | | one may take\n | | | 8 a little. One\n How many |17 And they say | And they said,| of his\n loaves have | unto him, We | We have no | disciples,\n ye? go _and_ | have here but| more than five| Andrew, Simon\n see. And when | five loaves, | loaves and two| Peter's\n they knew, | and two | fishes; except| brother,\n they say, |18 fishes. And | we should go | saith unto\n Five, and two | he said, | and buy food | 9 him, There is\n 39 fishes. And he| Bring them | for all this | a lad here,\n commanded them| hither to me.|14 people. For | which hath\n that all |19 And he | they were | five barley\n should [2]sit | commanded the| about five | loaves, and\n down by | multitudes to| thousand men. | two fishes:\n companies upon| [2]sit down | And he said | but what are\n the green | on the grass;| unto his | these among\n 40 grass. And | | disciples, | so many?\n they sat down | | Make them |10 Jesus said,\n in ranks, by | | [2]sit down in| Make the\n hundreds, and | | companies, | people sit\n by fifties. | | about fifty | down.\n | |15 each. And they| Now\n | | did so, and | there was\n | | made them all | much grass in\n | | [2]sit down. | the place. So\n 41 And he took | and he took |16 And he took | the men sat\n the five | the five | the five | down, in\n loaves and the| loaves, and | loaves and the| number about\n two fishes, | the two | two fishes, | five\n and looking up| fishes, and | and looking up| thousand.\n to heaven, he | looking up to| to heaven, he |11 Jesus\n blessed, and | heaven, he | blessed them, | therefore\n brake the | blessed, and | and brake; and| took the\n loaves; and he| brake and | gave to the | loaves; and\n gave to the | gave the | disciples to | having given\n disciples to | loaves to the| set before the| thanks,\n set before | disciples, | multitude. | distributed\n them; and the | and the | | to them that\n two fishes | disciples to | | were set\n divided he | the | | down;\n among them | multitudes. |17 And | likewise also\n 42 all. And they |20 And they did | they did eat, | of the fishes\n did all eat, | all eat, and | and were all | as much as\n and were | were filled: | filled: and | they would.\n 43 filled. And | and they took| there was |12 And when they\n they took up | up that which| taken up that | were filled,\n broken pieces,| remained over| which remained| he saith unto\n twelve | of the broken| over to them | his\n basketfuls, | pieces, | of broken | disciples,\n and also of | twelve | pieces, twelve| Gather up the\n the fishes. | baskets full.| baskets. | broken pieces\n 44 And they that |21 And they that| | which remain\n ate the loaves| did eat were | | over, that\n were five | about five | | nothing be\n thousand men. | thousand men,| |13 lost. So they\n | beside women | | gathered them\n | and children.| | up, and\n | | | filled twelve\n | | | baskets with\n | | | broken pieces\n | | | from the five\n | | | barley\n | | | loaves, which\n | | | remained over\n | | | unto them\n | | | that had\n | | | eaten.[b]\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _by land_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _recline_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about\n seventeen cents.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _loaves_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The Bethsaida of Luke 9:10 was evidently the eastern\nBethsaida, which the Tetrarch Philip had named Bethsaida Julias, while\nthat of Mark 6:45 was the western Bethsaida, near Capernaum. The\nterritory belonging to Bethsaida Julias would naturally extend some\ndistance down the lake.]\n\n[Footnote b: Note that here for the first time John runs parallel with\nall the synoptic gospels. All four report this incident. See Passion\nWeek.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 73. THE PREVENTION OF THE REVOLUTIONARY PURPOSE TO PROCLAIM JESUS\nKING (A POLITICAL MESSIAH)\n\n\n Mark 6:45-46 |Matt. 14:22-23 |John 6:14-15\n | |\n 45 And straightway he|22 And straightway he|14 When therefore\n constrained his | constrained the | the people saw the\n disciples to enter | disciples to enter | [1]sign which he\n into the boat, and | into the boat, and | did, they said,\n to go before _him_ | to go before him | This is of a truth\n unto the other side | unto the other side,| the prophet that\n to Bethsaida, while | till he should send | cometh into the\n he himself sendeth | the multitudes away.| world [_see Deut.\n the multitude away. |23 And after he had | 18:15_].\n 46 And after he had | sent the multitudes |15 Jesus therefore\n taken leave of them,| away, he went up | perceiving that\n he departed into the| into the mountain | they were about to\n mountain to pray. | apart to pray: and | come and take him\n | when even was come, | by force, to make\n | he was there alone. | him king, withdrew\n | | again into the\n | | mountain himself\n | | alone.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _signs_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 74. THE PERIL TO THE TWELVE IN THE STORM AT SEA AND CHRIST'S COMING\nTO THEM ON THE WATER IN THE DARKNESS\n\n\n Mark 6:47-52 |Matt. 14:24-33 |John 6:16-21\n | |\n 47 And when even was |24 But the boat [1]was |16 And when evening\n come, the boat was | now in the midst of | came, his\n in the midst of the | the sea, distressed | disciples went\n sea, and he alone on| by the waves; for | down unto the sea;\n 48 the land. And seeing| the wind was |17 and they entered\n them distressed in | contrary. | into a boat, and\n rowing, for the wind| | were going over\n was contrary unto | | the sea unto\n them, about the |25 And in the| Capernaum. And it\n fourth watch of the | fourth watch of the | was now dark, and\n night he cometh unto| night he came unto | Jesus had not yet\n them, walking on the| them, walking upon |18 come to them. And\n sea; and he would | the sea. | the sea was rising\n have passed by them:| | by reason of a\n 49 but they, when they |26 And when | great wind that\n saw him walking on | the disciples saw |19 blew. When\n the sea, supposed | him walking on the | therefore they had\n that it was an | sea, they were | rowed about five\n apparition, and | troubled, saying, It| and twenty or\n 50 cried out: for they | is an apparition; | thirty furlongs,\n all saw him, and | and they cried out | they behold Jesus\n were troubled. | for fear. | walking on the\n | | sea, and drawing\n But |27 But | nigh unto the\n he straightway spake| straightway Jesus | boat: and they\n with them, and saith| spake unto them, |20 were afraid. But\n unto them, Be of | saying, Be of good | he saith unto\n good cheer: it is I;| cheer; it is I; be | them, It is I; be\n 51 be not afraid. |28 not afraid. And | not afraid.\n | Peter answered him |\n | and said, Lord, if |\n | it be thou, bid me |\n | come unto thee upon |\n |29 the waters. And he |\n | said, Come. And |\n | Peter went down from|\n | the boat, and walked|\n | upon the waters, |\n | [2]to come to Jesus.|\n |30 But when he saw the |\n | [3]wind, he was |\n | afraid; and |\n | beginning to sink, |\n | he cried out, |\n | saying, Lord, save |\n |31 me. And immediately |\n | Jesus stretched |\n | forth his hand, and |\n | took hold of him, |\n | and saith unto him, |\n | O thou of little |\n | faith, wherefore |\n And | didst thou doubt? |\n he went up unto them|32 And when they were |21 They\n into the boat; and | gone up into the | were willing\n the wind ceased: and| boat, the wind | therefore to\n they were sore |33 ceased. And they | receive him into\n amazed in | that were in the | the boat: and\n 52 themselves; for they| boat worshipped him,| straightway the\n understood not | saying, Of a truth | boat was at the\n concerning the | thou art the Son of | land whither they\n loaves, but their | God. | were going.\n heart was hardened. | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _was many furlongs\n distant from the land_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _and came_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities add _strong_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 75. THE RECEPTION AT GENNESARET\n\n\n Mark 6:53-56 |Matt. 14:34-36\n |\n 53 And when they had [1]crossed |34 And when they had crossed\n over, they came to the land | over, they came to the land,\n unto Gennesaret, and moored to | unto Gennesaret.\n 54 the shore. And when they were |\n come out of the boat, |\n straightway _the people_ knew |\n 55 him, and ran about that whole |\n region, and began to carry |\n about on their beds those that |\n were sick, where they heard he |\n 56 was. And wheresoever[a] he |35 And when the men of\n entered, into villages, or into| that place knew him, they sent\n cities, or into the country, | unto all that region round\n they laid the sick in the | about, and brought unto him all\n marketplaces, and besought him |36 that were sick; and they\n that they might touch if it | besought him that they might\n were but the border of his | only touch the border of his\n garment: and as many as touched| garment: and as many as touched\n [2]him were made whole. | were made whole.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _crossed over to the land, they came unto\n Gennesaret_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _it_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This general characterization applies to the Galilean work\nas a whole in Part VII rather than to the precise time at this juncture.\nBut one must allow his imagination to enlarge upon the scope of Christ's\nwork.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 76. THE COLLAPSE OF THE GALILEAN CAMPAIGN BECAUSE JESUS WILL NOT\nCONFORM TO POPULAR MESSIANIC EXPECTATIONS\n\n_The next day in the Synagogue in Capernaum. The same crowd that had\neaten the Loaves and the Fishes leave Christ in disgust on learning that\nHe is the Bread of Life and not a Political Messiah._\n\n\n John 6:22-71\n\n 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the\n sea saw that there was none other [1]boat there, save one, and\n that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the boat, but\n 23 _that_ his disciples went away alone (howbeit there came [2]boats\n from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after\n 24 the Lord had given thanks): when the multitude therefore saw that\n Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got\n 25 into the [2]boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And when\n they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him,\n 26 Rabbi, when camest thou hither? Jesus answered them and said,\n Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw\n 27 signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. Work not\n for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth unto\n eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him\n 28 the Father, _even_ God, hath sealed. They said therefore unto him,\n 29 What must we do, that we may work the works of God? Jesus answered\n and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on\n 30 him whom [3]he hath sent. They said therefore unto him, What then\n doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what\n 31 workest thou? Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it\n is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat [_see Ex.\n 32 16:4, 15; Ps. 78:24; Neh. 9:15_]. Jesus therefore said unto them,\n Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the\n bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out\n 33 of heaven. For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of\n 34 heaven, and giveth life unto the world. They said therefore unto\n 35 him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, I am\n the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he\n 36 that believeth on me shall never thirst. But I said unto you, that\n 37 ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All that which the Father\n giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in\n 38 no wise cast out. For I am come down from heaven, not to do mine\n 39 own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the will\n of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I\n 40 should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. For\n this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth the\n Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal life; and [4]I will\n raise him up at the last day.\n 41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am\n 42 the bread which came down out of heaven. And they said, Is not\n this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know?\n 43 how doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven? Jesus answered\n 44 and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. No man can come\n to me, except the Father which sent me draw him: and I will raise\n 45 him up in the last day. It is written in the prophets [_see Isa.\n 54:13_], And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath\n 46 heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. Not that\n any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath\n 47 seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth\n 48 hath eternal life. I am the bread of life. Your fathers did eat\n 49 the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread\n 50 which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and\n 51 not die. I am the living bread which came down out of heaven: if\n any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: yea and the\n bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.\n 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this\n 53 man give us his flesh to eat? Jesus therefore said unto them,\n Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son\n 54 of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. He\n that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and\n 55 I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is [5]meat\n 56 indeed, and my blood is [6]drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh\n 57 and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him. As the living\n Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that\n 58 eateth me, he also shall live because of me. This is the bread\n which came down out of heaven: not as the fathers did eat, and\n 59 died: he that eateth this bread shall live for ever. These things\n said he in [7]the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.\n 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard _this_, said,\n 61 This is a hard saying; who can hear [8]it? But Jesus knowing in\n himself that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth\n 62 this cause you to stumble? _What_ then if ye should behold the Son\n 63 of man ascending where he was before? It is the spirit that\n quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I have\n 64 spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. But there are some of\n you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they\n 65 were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him. And\n he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come\n unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father.\n 66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more\n 67 with him. Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go\n 68 away? Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou\n 69 [9]hast the words of eternal life. And we have believed and know\n 70 that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus answered them, Did not I\n 71 choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil? Now he spake of\n Judas _the son_ of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray\n him, _being_ one of the twelve.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _little boat_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _little boats_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _he sent_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _that I should raise him up_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _true meat_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _true drink_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _a synagogue_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _him_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _hast words_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 77. PHARISEES FROM JERUSALEM REPROACH JESUS FOR ALLOWING HIS\nDISCIPLES TO DISREGARD THEIR TRADITIONS ABOUT CEREMONIAL DEFILEMENT OF\nTHE HANDS. A PUZZLING PARABLE IN REPLY\n\nProbably in Capernaum\n\n\n Mark 7:1-23 |Matt. 15:1-20 |John 7:1\n | |\n 1 And there are gathered | 1 Then there | 1 And after\n together unto him the | come to Jesus| these things\n Pharisees, and certain of the | from | Jesus walked\n scribes, which had come from | Jerusalem | in Galilee:\n 2 Jerusalem, and had seen that | Pharisees and| for he would\n some of his disciples ate their| scribes, | not walk in\n bread with [6]defiled, that is,| saying, | Judea, because\n 3 unwashen, hands. For the | | the Jews\n Pharisees, and all the Jews, | | sought to kill\n except they wash their hands | | him.\n [7]diligently, eat not, holding| |\n the tradition of the elders: | |\n 4 and _when they come_ from the | |\n marketplace, except they | |\n [8]wash themselves, they eat | |\n not: and many other things | |\n there be, which they have | |\n received to hold, [9]washings | |\n 5 of cups, and pots, and brasen | |\n vessels.[10] And the Pharisees | |\n and the scribes ask him, Why | 2 Why do thy disciples transgress\n walk not thy disciples | the tradition of the elders? for\n according to the tradition of | they wash not their hands when\n the elders, but eat their bread| 3 they eat bread. And he answered\n 6 with [6]defiled hands? And he | 7 and said unto them, Ye\n said unto them, Well did Isaiah| hypocrites, well did Isaiah\n prophesy of you hypocrites, as | prophesy of you, saying [_see\n it is written, | Isa. 29:13_],\n This people honoureth me with| 8 This people honoureth me with\n their lips, | their lips;\n But their heart is far from | But their heart is far from\n me. | me.\n 7 But in vain do they worship | 9 But in vain do they worship\n me, | me,\n Teaching _as their_ doctrines| Teaching _as their_ doctrines\n the precepts of men. | the precepts of men.\n 8 Ye leave the commandment of | 3 Why do ye also transgress the\n God, and hold fast the | commandment of God because of\n 9 tradition of men. And he said | your tradition?\n unto them, Full well do ye |\n reject the commandment of God, |\n that ye may keep your |\n 10 tradition. For Moses [_see Ex. |\n 20:12; Deut. 5:16_] said, | 4 For God said,\n Honour thy father and thy | Honour thy father and thy\n mother; and, He that speaketh | mother: and, He that speaketh\n evil of father or mother, let | evil of father or mother, let\n 11 him [1]die the death: but ye | 5 him [1]die the death. But ye\n say, If a man shall say to his | say, Whosoever shall say to his\n father or his mother, That | father or his mother, That\n wherewith thou mightest have | wherewith thou mightest have\n been profited by me is Corban, | been profited by me is given\n that is to say, Given _to God_ | _to God_; he shall not honour\n [_see Ex. 21:17; Lev. 20:9_]; | 6 his father[2]. And ye have made\n 12 ye no longer suffer him to do |\n aught for his father or his |\n 13 mother; making void the word of| void the [3]word of God because\n God by your tradition, which ye| of your tradition.\n have delivered: and many such |\n 14 like things ye do. And he |10 And he\n called to him the multitude | called to him the multitude,\n again, and said unto them, Hear| and said unto them, Hear, and\n me all of you, and understand: |11 understand: Not that which\n 15 there is nothing from without |\n the man, that going into him | entereth into the mouth\n can defile him: but the things | defileth the man; but that\n which proceed out of the man | which proceedeth out of the\n are those that defile the | mouth, this defileth the man.\n 17 man.[11] And when he was |\n entered into the house from the|\n multitude, his disciples asked |\n of him the parable. |12 Then came the disciples, and\n | said unto him, Knowest thou\n | that the Pharisees were\n | [4]offended, when they heard\n |13 this saying? But he answered\n | and said, Every [5]plant which\n | my heavenly Father planted not,\n |14 shall be rooted up. Let them\n | alone: they are blind guides.\n | And if the blind guide the\n | blind, both shall fall into a\n |15 pit. And Peter answered and\n 18 And he | said unto him, Declare unto us\n saith unto them, Are ye so |16 the parable. And he said, Are\n without understanding also? | ye also even yet without\n Perceive ye not, that |17 understanding? Perceive ye not,\n whatsoever from without goeth | that whatsoever goeth into the\n into the man, _it_ cannot |\n 19 defile him; because it goeth |\n not into his heart, but into | mouth passeth into the belly,\n his belly, and goeth out into | and is cast out into the\n the draught? _This he said_, | draught?\n 20 making all meats clean. And he |\n said, That which proceedeth out|18 But the things which\n of the man, that defileth the | proceed out of the mouth come\n 21 man. For from within, out of | forth out of the heart; and\n the heart of men, [12]evil |19 they defile the man. For out of\n thoughts proceed, fornications,| the heart come forth evil\n thefts, murders, adulteries, | thoughts, murders, adulteries,\n 22 covetings, wickednesses, | fornications, thefts, false\n deceit, lasciviousness, an evil| witness, railings:\n eye, railing, pride, |\n 23 foolishness: all these evil |20 these are\n things proceed from within, and| the things which defile the\n defile the man. | man: but to eat with unwashen\n | hands defileth not the man.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _surely die_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities add _or his mother_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities read _law_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _caused to stumble_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _planting_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _common_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _up to the elbow_. Gr. _with the fist_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _baptize_. Some ancient authorities read\n _sprinkle themselves_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Gr. _baptizings_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Many ancient authorities add _and couches_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 _If any man\n hath ears to hear, let him hear._]\n\n [Footnote 12: Gr. _thoughts that are evil_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 78. THE SECOND WITHDRAWAL TO THE REGION OF TYRE AND SIDON AND THE\nHEALING OF THE DAUGHTER OF A SYRO-PHOENICIAN WOMAN\n\n\n Mark 7:24-30 |Matt. 15:21-28\n |\n 24 And from thence he arose, and|21 And Jesus went out thence, and\n went away into the borders of | withdrew into the parts of Tyre\n Tyre [3]and Sidon. And he | and Sidon.[a]\n entered into a house, and would|22 And behold, a\n have no man know it: and he | Canaanitish woman came out from\n 25 could not be hid. But | those borders, and cried,\n straightway a woman, whose | saying, Have mercy on me, O\n little daughter had an unclean | Lord, thou son of David; my\n spirit, having heard of him, | daughter is grievously vexed\n came and fell down at his feet.|23 with a [1]devil. But he\n 26 Now the woman was a [4]Greek, a| answered her not a word. And\n Syrophoenician by race. And she| his disciples came and besought\n besought him that he would cast| him, saying, Send her away; for\n forth the [1]devil out of her |24 she crieth after us. But he\n daughter. | answered and said, I was not\n | sent but unto the lost sheep of\n |25 the house of Israel. But she\n | came and worshipped him,\n 27 And he said unto her, |26 saying, Lord, help me. And he\n Let the children first be | answered and said, It is not\n filled: for it is not meet to | meet to take the children's\n take the children's [2]bread | [2]bread and cast it to the\n 28 and cast it to the dogs. But |\n she answered and saith unto |\n him, Yea, Lord: even the dogs |27 dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord:\n under the table eat of the | for even the dogs eat of the\n 29 children's crumbs. And he said | crumbs which fall from their\n unto her, For this saying go |28 masters' table. Then Jesus\n thy way; the [1]devil is gone | answered and said unto her, O\n 30 out of thy daughter. And she | woman, great is thy faith: be\n went away unto her house, and | it done unto thee even as thou\n found the child laid upon the | wilt. And her daughter was\n bed, and the [1]devil gone out.| healed from that hour.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _loaf_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities omit _and Sidon_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Gentile_.]\n\n[Footnote a: It used to be questioned whether he actually left the land\nof Israel. Matthew's expression ought to have settled the question, and\nthe corrected text of Mark 7:31 leaves no doubt.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 79. THE THIRD WITHDRAWAL NORTH THROUGH PHOENICIA AND EAST TOWARDS\nHERMON AND SOUTH INTO DECAPOLIS (KEEPING OUT OF THE TERRITORY OF HEROD\nANTIPAS) WITH THE HEALING OF THE DEAF AND DUMB MAN AND THE FEEDING OF THE\nFOUR THOUSAND\n\n\n Mark 7:31-8:9 |Matt. 15:29-38\n |\n 31 And again he went out from |29 And Jesus departed thence, and\n the borders of Tyre, and came | came nigh unto the sea of\n through Sidon unto the sea of | Galilee; and he went up into\n Galilee, through the midst of | the mountain, and sat there.\n the borders of Decapolis.[a] |\n 32 And they bring unto him one |\n that was deaf, and had an |\n impediment in his speech; and |\n they beseech him to lay his |\n 33 hand upon him. And he took him |\n aside from the multitude |\n privately, and put his fingers |\n into his ears, and he spat, and|\n 34 touched his tongue; and looking|\n up to heaven, he sighed, and |\n saith unto him, Ephphatha, that|\n 35 is, Be opened. And his ears |\n were opened, and the bond of |\n his tongue was loosed, and he |\n 36 spake plain. And he charged |30 And there came unto him great\n them that they should tell no | multitudes, having with them\n man: but the more he charged | the lame, blind, dumb, maimed,\n them, so much the more a great | and many others, and they cast\n 37 deal they published it. And | them down at his feet; and he\n they were beyond measure |31 healed them: insomuch that the\n astonished, saying, He hath | multitude wondered, when they\n done all things well: he maketh| saw the dumb speaking, the\n even the deaf to hear, and the | maimed whole, and the lame\n dumb to speak. | walking, and the blind seeing:\n 1 In those days, when there was| and they glorified the God of\n again[b] a great multitude, and| Israel.\n they had nothing to eat, he |\n called unto him his disciples, |32 And Jesus called unto him his\n 2 and saith unto them, I have | disciples, and said, I have\n compassion on the multitude, | compassion on the multitude,\n because they continue with me | because they continue with me\n now three days, and have | now three days and have nothing\n 3 nothing to eat: and if I send | to eat: and I would not send\n them away fasting to their | them away fasting, lest haply\n home, they will faint in the | they faint in the way.\n way; and some of them are come |33 And the\n 4 from far. And his disciples | disciples say unto him, Whence\n answered him, Whence shall one | should we have so many loaves\n be able to fill these men with | in a desert place, as to fill\n [1]bread here in a desert |34 so great a multitude? And Jesus\n 5 place? And he asked them, How | saith unto them, How many\n many loaves have ye? And they | loaves have ye? And they said,\n 6 said, Seven. And he commandeth | Seven, and a few small fishes.\n the multitude to sit down on |35 And he commanded the multitude\n the ground: and he took the |36 to sit down on the ground; and\n seven loaves, and having given | he took the seven loaves and\n thanks, he brake, and gave to | the fishes; and he gave thanks\n his disciples, to set before | and brake, and gave to the\n them; and they set them before | disciples, and the disciples to\n 7 the multitude. And they had a | multitudes.\n few small fishes: and having |\n blessed them, he commanded to |\n 8 set these also before them. And|37 And they did all\n they did eat, and were filled: | eat, and were filled: and they\n and they took up, of broken | took up that which remained\n pieces that remained over, | over of the broken pieces, seven\n 9 seven baskets. And they were |38 baskets full. And they that did\n about four thousand: and he | eat were four thousand men,\n sent them away. | beside women and children.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _loaves_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Observe how carefully he keeps away from the territory ruled\nby Herod Antipas. The tetrarch Philip, who governed the districts east of\nthe Lake of Galilee and of the upper Jordan, was a better man than\nAntipas, and moreover had no cause to feel uneasy about Jesus.]\n\n[Footnote b: It is to be noted that Mark and Matthew give the feeding of\nthe five thousand and of the four thousand. Mark and Matthew likewise\nreport Jesus as referring to both incidents (Mark 8:19-20 = Matt.\n16:9-10). Hence, it is hard to think of a mere confusion in the use of\nthe data. There is no real reason why both incidents could not be true.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 80. THE BRIEF VISIT TO MAGADAN (DALMANUTHA) IN GALILEE AND THE\nSHARP ATTACK BY THE PHARISEES AND THE SADDUCEES (NOTE THEIR APPEARANCE\nNOW AGAINST JESUS)\n\n\n Mark 8:10-12 |Matt. 15:39-16:4\n |\n 10 And straightway he entered into|39 And he sent away the\n the boat with his disciples, | multitudes, and entered into\n and came into the parts of | the boat, and came into the\n Dalmanutha. | borders of Magadan.[a]\n 11 And the Pharisees came forth,| 1 And the Pharisees and\n began to question with him, | Sadducees came, and tempting\n seeking of him a sign from | him[b] asked him to shew them a\n heaven, tempting him. | 2 sign from heaven. But he\n | answered and said unto them,\n | [1]When it is evening, ye say,\n | _It will be_ fair weather: for\n | 3 the heaven is red. And in the\n | morning, _It will be_ foul\n | weather to-day: for the heaven\n | is red and lowring. Ye know how\n 12 And he | to discern the face of the\n sighed deeply in his spirit, | heaven; but ye cannot _discern_\n and saith, Why doth this | 4 the signs of the times. An evil\n generation seek a sign? verily | and adulterous generation\n I say unto you, There shall no | seeketh after a sign; and there\n sign be given unto this | shall no sign be given unto it,\n generation. | but the sign of Jonah [_see\n | Jonah 3:4_]. And he left them,\n | and departed.\n\n [Footnote 1: The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are\n omitted by some of the most ancient and other important\n authorities.]\n\n[Footnote a: The situation of Magadan was unknown to some early students\nor copyists, as it is to us, and so they changed it to the familiar\nMagdala, found in our common texts.]\n\n[Footnote b: The moment he returns to Galilee the Jewish leaders begin to\nattack him.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 81. THE FOURTH RETIREMENT TO BETHSAIDA JULIAS IN THE TETRARCHY OF\nHEROD PHILIP WITH SHARP REBUKE OF THE DULNESS OF THE DISCIPLES ON THE WAY\nACROSS AND THE HEALING OF A BLIND MAN IN BETHSAIDA\n\n\n Mark 8:13-26 |Matt. 16:5-12\n |\n 13 And |\n he left them, and again |\n entering into _the boat_ |\n departed to the other side. |\n 14 And they forgot to take | 5 And the disciples came to the\n bread; and they had not in the | other side and forgot to take\n boat with them more than one | 6 [1]bread. And Jesus said unto\n 15 loaf. And he charged them, | them, Take heed and beware of\n saying, Take heed, beware of | the leaven of the Pharisees and\n the leaven of the Pharisees and| 7 Sadducees. And they reasoned\n 16 the leaven of Herod. And they | among themselves, saying, [2]We\n reasoned one with another, | 8 took no [1]bread. And Jesus\n 17 [4]saying. [5]We have no bread.| perceiving it said, O ye of\n And Jesus perceiving it saith | little faith, why reason ye\n unto them, Why reason ye, | among yourselves, because ye\n because ye have no bread? do ye| 9 have no [1]bread? Do ye not yet\n not yet perceive, neither | perceive, neither remember the\n understand? have ye your heart | five loaves of the five\n 18 hardened? Having eyes, see ye | thousand, and how many\n not? and having ears, hear ye |10 [3]baskets ye took up? Neither\n not? and do ye not remember | the seven loaves of the four\n 19 [_see Jer. 5:21; Ezek. 12:2_]? | thousand, and how many\n When I brake the five loaves |11 [3]baskets ye took up? How is\n among the five thousand, how | it that ye do not perceive that\n many [6]baskets full of broken | I spake not to you concerning\n pieces took ye up? They say | [1]bread? But beware of the\n 20 unto him, Twelve. And when the | leaven of the Pharisees and\n seven among the four thousand, |12 Sadducees. Then understood they\n how many [6]basketfuls of | how that he bade them not\n broken pieces took ye up? And | beware of the leaven of\n 21 they say unto him, Seven. And | [1]bread, but of the teaching\n he said unto them, Do ye not | of the Pharisees and Sadducees.\n yet understand?\n 22 And they come unto Bethsaida.[a] And they bring to him a blind\n 23 man, and beseech him to touch him. And he took hold of the blind\n man by the hand, and brought him out of the village; and when he\n had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him,\n 24 Seest thou aught? And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I\n 25 behold _them_ as trees, walking. Then again he laid his hands upon\n his eyes; and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all\n 26 things clearly. And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not\n even enter into the village.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _loaves_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, It is _because we took no bread_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: _Basket_ in ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek\n words.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities read _because they had no\n bread_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, It is _because we have no bread_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: _Basket_ in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek\n words.]\n\n[Footnote a: Jesus goes on to the region of Caesarea Philippi on Mount\nHermon, where no hostility had been aroused, and he could quietly\ninstruct the Twelve. He probably remained in that vicinity several\nmonths, as this whole period of retirement lasted six months. He was near\nBethsaida Julias in the First Retirement and now he stops here again on\nhis way to Caesarea Philippi. Each of the four retirements is into\nheathen territory (Ituraea twice, Phoenicia, Decapolis), where Greek\ninfluence prevails, and where the Greek language is dominant.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 82. NEAR CAESAREA PHILIPPI JESUS TESTS THE FAITH OF THE TWELVE IN\nHIS MESSIAHSHIP\n\n\n Mark 8:27-30 |Matt. 16:13-20 |Luke 9:18-21\n | |\n 27 And Jesus went |13 Now when Jesus |18 And it came to\n forth, and his | came into the parts | pass, as he was\n disciples, into the | of Caesarea | praying alone, the\n villages of Caesarea| Philippi, he asked | disciples were\n Philippi: and in the| his disciples, | with him: and he\n way he asked his | saying, Who do men | asked them,\n disciples, saying | say [1]that the Son | saying, Who do the\n unto them, Who do |14 of man is? And they | multitudes say\n men say that I am? | said, Some _say_ |19 that I am? And\n 28 And they told him, | John the Baptist; | they answering\n saying, John the | some, Elijah: and | said, John the\n Baptist: and others,| others, Jeremiah, or| Baptist; but\n Elijah: but others, | one of the prophets.| others _say_,\n One of the prophets.|15 He saith unto them, | Elijah; and\n 29 And he asked them, | But who say ye that | others, that one\n But who say ye that |16 I am? And Simon | of the old\n I am? Peter | Peter answered and | prophets is risen\n answereth and saith | said, Thou art the |20 again. And he said\n unto him, Thou art | Christ,[a] the Son | unto them, But who\n the Christ. | of the living God. | say ye that I am?\n |17 And Jesus answered | And Peter\n | and said unto him, | answering said,\n | Blessed art thou, | The Christ of God.\n | Simon Bar-Jonah: for|\n | flesh and blood hath|\n | not revealed it unto|\n | thee, but my Father |\n | which is in heaven. |\n |18 And I also say unto |\n | thee, that thou art |\n | [2]Peter, and upon |\n | this [3]rock I will |\n | build[b] my church |\n | [_see Ps. 89:4, 26, |\n | 38, 48_]; and the |\n | gates of Hades shall|\n | not prevail against |\n |19 it. I will give unto|\n | thee the keys of the|\n | kingdom of heaven: |\n | and whatsoever thou |\n | shalt bind on earth |\n | shall be bound in |\n | heaven: and |\n | whatsoever thou |\n | shalt loose on earth|\n | shall be loosed in |\n |20 heaven. Then charged|21 But he charged\n 30 And he | he the disciples | them, and\n charged them that | that they should | commanded _them_\n they should tell no | tell no man that he | to tell this to no\n man of him. | was the Christ. | man;\n\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _that I the Son of man\n am_. See Mark 8:27; Luke 9:18.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _Petros_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _petra_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Some understand ver. 16f. as showing that they had never\nbefore believed him to be the Messiah, and so hold that the other Gospels\nhere utterly conflict with John, who represents the first disciples\n(Sects. 28, 35) as believing Jesus to be the Messiah. But it is easy to\nsuppose that their early faith in his Messiahship was shaken by his\ncontinued failure to gather armies and set up the expected temporal\nkingdom, and while still believing him to have a divine mission they had\nquestioned whether he was the Messiah, as John the Baptist did in prison\n(Sect. 57). Observe that in Matthew and Luke he long before this time\ndistinctively _implied_ that he was the Messiah, in response to the\nForerunner's inquiries (Sect. 57). Besides, at the Baptism and the\nTemptation, the Synoptic Gospels represent Jesus as the Son of God.]\n\n[Footnote b: It is interesting to note that the imagery employed by Jesus\nhere all appears in Ps. 89, a Messianic Psalm built on 2 Sam. 7. Thus\nnote \"build\" in Ps. 89:4, \"rock\" in 89:26, \"anointed\" in 89:38, \"the\npower of Sheol\" in 89:48, and the Psalm discusses the perpetuity of the\nDavidic throne (Kingdom). Jesus applies this imagery to the spiritual\nKingdom that He is building.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 83. JESUS DISTINCTLY FORETELLS THAT HE, THE MESSIAH, WILL BE\nREJECTED AND KILLED, AND WILL RISE THE THIRD DAY\n\n\n Mark 8:31-37 |Matt. 16:21-26 |Luke 9:22-25\n | |\n |21 From that time |\n 31 And he began to | began [1]Jesus to |\n teach them, that the| shew unto his |\n Son of man must | disciples, how that |22 saying, The Son of\n suffer many things, | he must go unto | man must suffer\n and be rejected by | Jerusalem, and | many things, and\n the elders, and the | suffer many things | be rejected of the\n chief priests, and | of the elders and | elders and chief\n the scribes, and be | chief priests and | priests and\n killed, and after | scribes, and be | scribes, and be\n three days rise | killed, and the | killed, and the\n 32 again. And he spake | third day be raised | third day be\n the saying openly. | up. | raised up.\n And Peter took him, |22 And Peter took |\n and began to rebuke | him, and began to |\n 33 him. But he turning | rebuke him, saying, |\n about, and seeing | [2]Be it far from |\n his disciples, | thee, Lord: this |\n rebuked Peter, and | shall never be unto |\n saith, Get thee |23 thee. But he turned,|\n behind me, Satan: | and said unto Peter,|\n for thou mindest not| Get thee behind me, |\n the things of God, | Satan: thou art a |\n but the things of | stumbling-block unto|\n 34 men. And he called | me: for thou mindest|\n unto him the | not the things of |\n multitude with his | God, but the things |\n disciples, and said |24 of men. Then said |23 And he\n | Jesus unto his | said unto all, If\n unto them, If any | disciples, If any | any man would come\n man would come after| man would come after| after me, let him\n me, let him deny | me, let him deny | deny himself, and\n himself, and take up| himself, and take up| take up his cross\n his cross, and | his cross, and | daily, and follow\n 35 follow me. For |25 follow me. For |24 me. For whosoever\n whosoever would save| whosoever would save| would save his\n his [3]life shall | his [3]life shall | [3]life shall lose\n lose it; and | lose it: and | it; but whosoever\n whosoever shall lose| whosoever shall lose| shall lose his\n his [3]life for my | his [3]life for my | [3]life for my\n sake and the | sake shall find it. | sake, the same\n gospel's shall save | |25 shall save it. For\n 36 it. For what doth it|26 For what shall a man| what is a man\n profit a man, to | be profited, if he | profited, if he\n gain the whole | shall gain the whole| gain the whole\n world, and forfeit | world, and forfeit | world, and lose or\n 37 his [3]life? For | his [3]life? or what| forfeit his own\n what should a man | shall a man give in | self?\n give in exchange for| exchange for his |\n his [3]life? | [3]life? |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _Jesus Christ_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, God _have mercy on thee_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _soul_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 84. THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN IN THAT GENERATION\n\n\n Mark 8:38-9:1 |Matt. 16:27-28 |Luke 9:26-27\n | |\n 38 For whosoever | |26 For whosoever\n shall be ashamed of | | shall be ashamed\n me and of my words | | of me and of my\n in this adulterous |27 For the Son of man | words, of him\n and sinful | shall come in the | shall the Son of\n generation, the Son | glory of his Father | man be ashamed,\n of man also shall be| with his angels; | when he cometh in\n ashamed of him, when| and then shall | his own glory, and\n he cometh in the | he render unto every| _the glory_ of the\n glory of his Father | man according to | Father, and of the\n with the holy | his [1]deeds [_see | holy angels.\n 1 angels. And he said | Ps. 62:12; Prov. |27 But I\n unto them, Verily I |28 24:12_]. Verily I | tell you of a\n say unto you, There | say unto you, There | truth, There be\n be some here of them| be some of them that| some of them that\n that stand _by_, | stand here, which | stand here, which\n which shall in no | shall in no wise | shall in no wise\n wise taste of death,| taste of death, till| taste of death,\n till they see the | they see the Son of | till they see the\n kingdom of God come | man coming in his | kingdom of God.\n with power. | kingdom. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _doing_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 85. THE TRANSFIGURATION OF JESUS ON A MOUNTAIN (PROBABLY HERMON[a])\nNEAR CAEESAREA PHILIPPI\n\n\n Mark 9:2-8 |Matt. 17:1-8 |Luke 9:28-36\n | |\n 2 And after six days| 1 And after six days|28 And it came to\n Jesus taketh with | Jesus taketh with | pass about eight\n him Peter, and | him Peter, and | days after these\n James, and John, and| James, and John his | sayings, he took\n bringeth them up | brother, and | with him Peter and\n into a high mountain| bringeth them up | John and James,\n apart by themselves:| into a high mountain| and went up into\n and he was | 2 apart: and he was | the mountain to\n transfigured before | transfigured before |29 pray. And as he\n 3 them: and his | them: and his face | was praying, the\n garments became | did shine as the | fashion of his\n glistering, | sun, and his | countenance was\n exceeding white; so | garments became | altered, and his\n as no fuller on | white as the light. | raiment _became_\n earth can whiten | 3 And behold, there | white _and_\n 4 them. And there | appeared unto them |30 dazzling. And\n appeared unto them | Moses and Elijah | behold, there\n Elijah with Moses: | talking with him. | talked with him\n and they were | | two men, which\n talking with Jesus. | | were Moses and\n | |31 Elijah; who\n | | appeared in glory,\n | | and spake of his\n | | [2]decease which\n | | he was about to\n | | accomplish at\n | |32 Jerusalem. Now\n | | Peter and they\n | | that were with\n | | him, were heavy\n | | with sleep: but\n | | [3]when they were\n | | fully awake, they\n | | saw his glory, and\n 5 And Peter | 4 And Peter | the two men that\n answereth and saith | answered, and said | stood with him.\n to Jesus, Rabbi, it | unto Jesus, Lord, it|33 And it came to\n is good for us to | is good for us to be| pass, as they were\n be here: and let us | here: if thou wilt, | parting from him,\n make three | I will make three | Peter said unto\n [1]tabernacles,[b] | [1]tabernacles; one | Jesus, Master, it\n one for thee, and | for thee, and one | is good for us to\n one for Moses, and | for Moses, and one | be here: and let\n 6 one for Elijah. For | for Elijah. | us make three\n he wist not what to | 5 While he was yet | [1]tabernacles;\n answer; for they | speaking, behold, a | one for thee, and\n became sore afraid. | bright cloud | one for Moses, and\n 7 And there came a | overshadowed them: | one for Elijah:\n cloud overshadowing | and behold, a voice | not knowing what\n them: and there came| out of the cloud, |34 he said. And while\n a voice out of the | saying, This is my | he said these\n cloud, This is my | beloved Son, in whom| things, there came\n beloved Son: hear ye| I am well pleased; | a cloud, and\n him [_see Deut. | 6 hear ye him. And | overshadowed them:\n 18:15; Isa. 42:1; | when the disciples | and they feared as\n Ps. 2:7_].[c] | heard it, they fell | they entered into\n | on their face, and |35 the cloud. And a\n | were sore afraid. | voice came out of\n | 7 And Jesus came and | the cloud, saying,\n | touched them and | This is [4]my Son,\n 8 And | said, Arise, and be | my chosen: hear ye\n suddenly looking | 8 not afraid. And | him.\n round about, they | lifting up their |36 And when the\n saw no one any more,| eyes, they saw no | voice [5]came,\n save Jesus only with| one, save Jesus | Jesus was found\n themselves. | only. | alone.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _booths_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _departure_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _having remained awake_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many ancient authorities read _my beloved Son_. See\n Matt. 17:5; Mark 9:7.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _was past_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The tradition which places the Transfiguration on Mount\nTabor is beyond question false.]\n\n[Footnote b: Probably not long before the feast of tabernacles (near end\nof September) and Peter may have meant that they celebrate the feast on\nthe mountains instead of going to Jerusalem.]\n\n[Footnote c: See Sect. 24 for similar language at the Baptism of Jesus.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 86. THE PUZZLE OF THE THREE DISCIPLES ABOUT THE RESURRECTION AND\nABOUT ELIJAH ON THEIR WAY DOWN THE MOUNTAIN\n\n\n Mark 9:9-13 |Matt. 17:9-13 |Luke 9:36\n | |\n 9 And as they were | 9 And as they were |\n coming down from the| coming down from the|\n mountain, he charged| mountain, Jesus |\n them that they | commanded them, |36 And they held\n should tell no man | saying, Tell the | their peace, and\n what things they had| vision to no man, | told no man in\n seen, save when the | until the Son of man| those days any of\n Son of man should | be risen from the | the things which\n have risen again |10 dead. And his | they had seen.\n 10 from the dead. And | disciples asked him,|\n they kept the | saying, Why then say|\n saying, questioning | the scribes that |\n among themselves | Elijah must first |\n what the rising | come [_see Mal. |\n again from the dead |11 4:5-6_]? And he |\n 11 should mean. And | answered and said, |\n they asked him, | Elijah indeed |\n saying, [1]The | cometh, and shall |\n scribes say that | restore all things: |\n Elijah must first |12 but I say unto you, |\n 12 come. And he said | that Elijah is come |\n unto them, Elijah | already,[a] and they|\n indeed cometh first,| knew him not, but |\n and restoreth all | did unto him |\n things: and how is | whatsoever they |\n it written of the | listed [_see 1 Kings|\n Son of man, that he | 19:2, 10_]. Even so |\n should suffer many | shall the Son of man|\n things and be set at| also suffer of them.|\n 13 nought? But I say |13 Then understood the |\n unto you, that | disciples that he |\n Elijah is come, and | spake unto them of |\n they have also done | John the Baptist. |\n unto him whatsoever | |\n they listed, even as| |\n it is written of | |\n him. | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, How is it _that the scribes say ... come?_]\n\n[Footnote a: The Baptist's disclaimer about being Elijah (John 1:21)\nmeans only that he was not Elijah in person come back to earth according\nto popular expectation.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 87. THE DEMONIAC BOY, WHOM THE DISCIPLES COULD NOT HEAL\n\nIn the region of Caesarea Philippi\n\n\n Mark 9:14-29 |Matt. 17:14-20 |Luke 9:37-43\n | |\n 14 And when they came| |\n to the disciples, | |\n they saw a great | |\n multitude about | |\n them, and scribes | |\n questioning with | |\n 15 them. And | |37 And it came to\n straightway all the | | pass, on the next\n multitude, when they| | day, when they\n saw him, were | | were come down\n greatly amazed, and | | from the mountain,\n running to him |14 And when they | a great multitude\n 16 saluted him. And he | were come to the | met him.\n asked them, What | multitude, there |\n question ye with | came to him a man, |38 And\n 17 them? And one of the| kneeling to him, and| behold, a man from\n multitude answered |15 saying, Lord, have | the multitude\n him, [3]Master, I | mercy on my son: for| cried, saying,\n brought unto thee my| he is epileptic, and| [3]Master, I\n son, which hath a | suffereth | beseech thee to\n 18 dumb spirit; and | grievously: for | look upon my son;\n wheresoever it | oft-times he falleth| for he is mine\n taketh him, it | into the fire, and |39 only child: and\n [4]dasheth him down:| oft-times into the | behold, a spirit\n and he foameth, and |16 water. And I brought| taketh him, and he\n grindeth his teeth, | him to thy | suddenly crieth\n and pineth away: and| disciples, and they | out; and it\n I spake to thy | could not cure him. | [9]teareth him that\n disciples that they | | he foameth, and it\n should cast it out; | | hardly departeth\n and they were not | | from him, bruising\n 19 able. And he |17 And Jesus answered |40 him sorely. And I\n answereth them and | and said, O | besought thy\n saith, O faithless | faithless and | disciples to cast\n generation, how long| perverse generation,| it out; and they\n shall I be with you?| how long shall I be |41 could not. And\n how long shall I | with you? how long | Jesus answered and\n bear with you? bring| shall I bear with | said, O faithless\n 20 him unto me. And | you? bring him | and perverse\n they brought him | hither to me. | generation, how\n unto him: and when | | long shall I be\n he saw him, | | with you, and bear\n straightway the | | with you? bring\n spirit [5]tare him | |42 hither thy son. And\n grievously; and he | | as he was yet a\n fell on the ground, | | coming, the\n and wallowed | | [1]devil\n 21 foaming. And he | | [10]dashed him\n asked his father, | | down, and [5]tare\n How long time is it | | _him_ grievously.\n since this hath come| |\n unto him? And he | |\n said, From a child. | |\n 22 And oft-times it | |\n hath cast him both | |\n into the fire and | |\n into the waters, to | |\n destroy him: but if | |\n thou canst do | |\n anything, have | |\n compassion on us, | |\n 23 and help us. And | |\n Jesus said unto him,| |\n If thou canst! All | |\n things are possible | |\n to him that | |\n believeth. | |\n 24 Straightway the | |\n father of the child | |\n cried out, and | |\n said[6], I believe; | |\n help thou mine | |\n 25 unbelief. And when | |\n Jesus saw that a | |\n multitude came | |\n running together, he| |\n rebuked the unclean |18 And Jesus rebuked | But Jesus rebuked\n spirit, saying unto | him; and the | the unclean\n him, Thou dumb and | [1]devil went out | spirit, and healed\n deaf spirit, I | from him: and the | the boy, and gave\n command thee, come | boy was cured from | him back to his\n out of him, and | that hour. |43 father. And they\n enter no more into | | were all\n 26 him. And having | | astonished at the\n cried out, and | | majesty of God.\n [5]torn him much, he| |\n came out: and _the | |\n child_ became as one| |\n dead; insomuch that | |\n the more part said, | |\n 27 He is dead. But | |\n Jesus took him by | |\n the hand, and raised| |\n him up; and he | |\n 28 arose. And when he | |\n was come into the |19 Then came |\n house, his disciples| the disciples to |\n asked him privately,| Jesus apart, and |\n [7]_saying_, We | said, Why could not |\n could not cast it |20 we cast it out? And |\n 29 out. And he said | he saith unto them, |\n unto them, This kind| Because of your |\n can come out by | little faith: for |\n nothing, save by | verily I say unto |\n prayer.[8] | you, If ye have |\n | faith as a grain of |\n | mustard seed, ye |\n | shall say unto this |\n | mountain, Remove |\n | hence to yonder |\n | place; and it shall |\n | remove; and nothing |\n | shall be impossible |\n | unto you.[2] |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 _But\n this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting._ See Mark\n 9:29.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _rendeth him_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _convulsed_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Many ancient authorities add _with tears_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, How is it _that we could not cast it out?_]\n\n [Footnote 8: Many ancient authorities add _and fasting_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _convulseth_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _rent him_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 88. RETURNING PRIVATELY THROUGH GALILEE, HE AGAIN FORETELLS HIS\nDEATH AND RESURRECTION\n\n\n Mark 9:30-32 |Matt. 17:22-23 |Luke 9:43-45\n | |\n 30 And they went | |43 But while all\n forth from thence, | | were marvelling at\n and passed through | | all the things\n Galilee; and he | | which he did, he\n would not that any | | said unto his\n man should know it. |22 And while they |44 disciples, Let\n 31 For he taught his | [1]abode in Galilee,| these words sink\n disciples, and said | Jesus said unto | into your ears:\n unto them, The Son | them, The Son of man| for the Son of man\n of man is delivered | shall be delivered | shall be delivered\n up into the hands of| up into the hands of| up into the hands\n men, and they shall |23 men; and they shall | of men.\n kill him; and when | kill him, and the |\n he is killed, after | third day he shall |\n three days he shall | be raised up. And |\n 32 rise again. But they| they were exceeding |45 But they\n understood not the | sorry. | understood not\n saying, | | this saying, and\n | | it was concealed\n | | from them, that\n | | they should not\n | | perceive it: and\n and were | | they were afraid\n afraid to ask him. | | to ask him about\n | | this saying.\n | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _were gathering\n themselves together_.]\n\n\n\n\n_The season of retirement from Galilee is now ended (Sects. 72-88). The\nremaining events at this time (Sects. 89-95) probably occupied only a few\ndays._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 89. JESUS, THE MESSIAH, PAYS THE HALF-SHEKEL FOR THE TEMPLE\n\nCapernaum\n\n\n Matt. 17:24-27\n\n 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the\n [1]half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your [2]master\n 25 pay the [1]half-shekel [_see Ex. 30:11-15_]? He saith, Yea. And\n when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying,\n What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do\n they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers?\n 26 And when he said, From strangers, Jesus said unto him, Therefore\n 27 the sons are free. But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to\n the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh\n up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a\n [3]shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _didrachma_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _stater_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 90. THE TWELVE CONTEND AS TO WHO SHALL BE THE GREATEST UNDER THE\nMESSIAH'S REIGN. HIS SUBJECTS MUST BE CHILDLIKE\n\nCapernaum\n\n\n Mark 9:33-37 |Matt. 18:1-5 |Luke 9:46-48\n | |\n 33 And they came to | 1 In that hour came |46 And there arose\n Capernaum: and when | the disciples unto | a reasoning among\n he was in the house | Jesus, saying, Who | them, which of\n he asked them, What | then is [1]greatest | them should be\n were ye reasoning in| in the kingdom of | [1]greatest.\n 34 the way? But they | heaven? |\n held their peace: | |\n for they had | |\n disputed one with | |\n another in the way, | |\n who _was_ the | 2 And he |47 But\n 35 [1]greatest. And he | called to him a | when Jesus saw the\n sat down, and called| little child, and | reasoning of their\n the twelve; and he | set him in the midst| heart, he took a\n saith unto them, If | 3 of them, and said, | little child, and\n any man would be | Verily I say unto | set him by his\n first, he shall be | you, Except ye turn,|48 side, and said\n last of all, and | and become as little| unto them,\n 36 minister of all. And| children, ye shall |\n he took a little | in no wise enter |\n child, and set him | into the kingdom of |\n in the midst of | 4 heaven. Whosoever |\n them: and taking him| therefore shall |\n in his arms, he said| humble himself as |\n unto them, | this little child, |\n | the same is the |\n | [1]greatest in the |\n | kingdom of heaven. |\n 37 Whosoever shall | 5 And whoso shall | Whosoever shall\n receive one of such | receive one such | receive this\n little children in | little child in my | little child in my\n my name, receiveth | name receiveth me: | name receiveth me:\n me: and whosoever | | and whosoever\n receiveth me, | | shall receive me\n receiveth not me, | | receiveth him that\n but him that sent | | sent me: for he\n me. | | that is [2]least\n | | among you all, the\n | | same is great.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _greater_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _lesser_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 91. THE MISTAKEN ZEAL OF THE APOSTLE JOHN REBUKED BY JESUS IN\nPERTINENT PARABLES\n\n Capernaum\n\n\n Mark 9:38-50 |Matt. 18:6-14 |Luke 9:49-50\n | |\n 38 John said unto | |49 And John answered\n him, [7]Master, we | | and said, Master,\n saw one casting out | | we saw one casting\n [8]devils in thy | | out [8]devils in\n name: and we forbade| | thy name; and we\n him, because he | | forbade him,\n 39 followed not us. But| | because he\n Jesus said, Forbid | | followeth not with\n him not: for there | |50 us. But Jesus said\n is no man which | | unto him, Forbid\n shall do a [9]mighty| | _him_ not: for he\n work in my name, and| | that is not\n be able quickly to | | against you is for\n speak evil of me. | | you.\n 40 For he that is not |\n against us is for |\n 41 us. For whosoever |\n shall give you a cup|\n of water to drink, |\n [10]because ye are |\n Christ's, verily I |\n say unto you, he shall in no |\n 42 wise lose his reward. And |\n whosoever shall cause one of | 6 but whoso shall cause one of\n these little ones that believe | these little ones which believe\n [11]on me to stumble, it were | on me to stumble, it is\n better for him if [2]a great | profitable for him that [2]a\n millstone were hanged about his| great millstone should be\n neck, and he were cast into the| hanged about his neck, and\n sea. | _that_ he should be sunk in the\n | 7 depth of the sea. Woe unto the\n | world because of occasions of\n | stumbling! for it must needs be\n | that the occasions come; but\n | woe to that man through whom\n | 8 the occasion cometh! And if thy\n 43 And if thy hand cause thee| hand or thy foot causeth thee\n to stumble, cut it off: it is | to stumble, cut it off, and\n good for thee to enter into | cast it from thee: it is good\n life maimed, rather than having| for thee to enter into life\n thy two hands to go into | maimed or halt, rather than\n [12]hell, into the unquenchable| having two hands or two feet to\n 45 fire.[13] And if thy foot cause| be cast into the eternal fire.\n thee to stumble, cut it off: it|\n is good for thee to enter into |\n life halt, rather than having |\n thy two feet to be cast into |\n 47 [12]hell. And if thine eye | 9 And if thine eye causeth thee\n cause thee to stumble, cast it | to stumble, pluck it out, and\n out: it is good for thee to | cast it from thee: it is good\n enter into the kingdom of God | for thee to enter life with one\n with one eye, rather than | eye, rather than having two\n having two eyes to be cast into| eyes to be cast into the\n 48 [12]hell; where their worm | [3]hell of fire.\n dieth not, and the fire is not |10 See that ye despise not one of\n quenched [_see Isa. 66:24_]. | these little ones; for I say\n 49 For every one shall be salted | unto you, that in heaven their\n with fire[14] [_see Lev. | angels do always behold the\n 50 2:13_]. Salt is good: but if | face of my Father which is in\n the salt have lost its |12 heaven.[4] How think ye? if any\n saltness, wherewith will ye | man have a hundred sheep,[a]\n season it? Have salt in | and one of them be gone astray,\n yourselves, and be at peace one| doth he not leave the ninety\n with another. | and nine, and go unto the\n | mountains, and seek that which\n 13 goeth astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you,\n he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have\n 14 not gone astray. Even so it is not [5]the will of [6]your Father\n which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _greater_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _a millstone turned by an ass_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _Gehenna of fire_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 11 _For\n the Son of man came to save that which was lost._ See Luke 19:10.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _a thing willed before your father_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Some ancient authorities read _my_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Gr. _power_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Gr. _in name that ye are_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Many ancient authorities omit _on me_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Gr. _Gehenna_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48)\n are omitted by the best ancient authorities.]\n\n [Footnote 14: Many ancient authorities add _and every sacrifice\n shall be salted with salt_. See Lev. 2:13.]\n\n [Footnote 15: Gr. _lesser_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Parable of the Lost Sheep.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 92. RIGHT TREATMENT OF A BROTHER WHO HAS SINNED AGAINST ONE, AND\nDUTY OF PATIENTLY FORGIVING A BROTHER (PARABLE OF THE UNMERCIFUL SERVANT)\n\n\n Matt. 18:15-35\n\n 15 And if thy brother sin [1]against thee, go, shew him his fault\n between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy\n 16 brother. But if he hear _thee_ not, take with thee one or two\n more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may\n 17 be established [_see Deut. 19:15_]. And if he refuse to hear them,\n tell it unto the [2]church: and if he refuse to hear the [2]church\n 18 also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. Verily\n I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be\n bound in heaven: and what things soever ye shall loose on earth\n 19 shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of\n you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask,\n 20 it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For\n where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in\n the midst of them.\n 21 Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother\n 22 sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? Jesus saith\n unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until\n 23 [3]seventy times seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven\n likened[a] unto a certain king, which would make a reckoning with\n 24 his [4]servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought\n 25 unto him, which owed him ten thousand [5]talents. But forasmuch as\n he had not _wherewith_ to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold,\n and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be\n 26 made. The [6]servant therefore fell down and worshipped him,\n 27 saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And\n the lord of that [6]servant, being moved with compassion, released\n 28 him, and forgave him the [7]debt. But that [6]servant went out, and\n found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred\n [8]pence: and he laid hold on him, and took _him_ by the throat,\n 29 saying, Pay what thou owest. So his fellow-servant fell down and\n besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee.\n 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he\n 31 should pay that which was due. So when his fellow-servants saw\n what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto\n 32 their lord all that was done. Then his lord called him unto him,\n and saith unto him, Thou wicked [6]servant, I forgave thee all\n 33 that debt, because thou besoughtest me: shouldest not thou also\n have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on\n 34 thee?[b] And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the\n 35 tormentors, till he should pay all that was due. So shall also my\n heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his\n brother from your hearts.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _against thee_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _congregation_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _seventy times and seven_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: This talent was probably worth about $1200.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _loan_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about\n seventeen cents.]\n\n[Footnote a: Parable of the Unforgiving Servant.]\n\n[Footnote b: The king forgave the servant $1,200,000; the servant refused\nto forgive $17. We might say in round numbers, a million, and ten\ndollars.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 93. THE MESSIAH'S FOLLOWERS MUST GIVE UP EVERYTHING FOR HIS SERVICE\n\n\n Matt. 8:19-22 |Luke 9:57-62\n |\n 19 And there came [1]a scribe, |57 And as they went in the way, a\n and said unto him, [2]Master, I| certain man said unto him, I\n will follow thee whithersoever | will follow thee whithersoever\n 20 thou goest. And Jesus saith |58 thou goest. And Jesus said unto\n unto him, The foxes have holes,| him, The foxes have holes, and\n and the birds of the heaven | the birds of the heaven _have_\n _have_ [3]nests; but the Son of| [3]nests; but the Son of man\n man hath not where to lay his | hath not where to lay his head.\n 21 head. And another of the |59 And he said unto another,\n disciples saith unto him, Lord,| Follow me. But he said, Lord,\n suffer me first to go and bury | suffer me first to go and bury\n 22 my father. But Jesus saith unto|60 my father. But he said unto\n him, Follow me; and leave the | him, Leave the dead to bury\n dead to bury their own dead. | their own dead; but go thou and\n | publish abroad the kingdom of\n |61 God. And another also said, I\n | will follow thee, Lord; but\n | first suffer me to bid farewell\n | to them that are at my house.\n |62 But Jesus said unto him, No man,\n | having put his hand to the\n | plough, and looking back, is fit\n | for the kingdom of God.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _one scribe_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _lodging-places_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 94. THE UNBELIEVING BROTHERS OF JESUS COUNSEL HIM TO EXHIBIT\nHIMSELF IN JUDEA, AND HE REJECTS THE ADVICE\n\n\n John 7:2-9\n\n 2 Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand.\n 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into\n Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou\n 4 doest. For no man doeth anything in secret, [1]and himself seeketh\n to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself\n 5 to the world. For even his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus\n 6 therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time\n 7 is alway ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth,\n 8 because I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unto\n the feast: I go not up [2]yet unto this feast; because my time is\n 9 not yet fulfilled. And having said these things unto them, he\n abode _still_ in Galilee.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _and seeketh it to be\n known openly_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities omit _yet_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 95. HE GOES PRIVATELY TO JERUSALEM THROUGH SAMARIA\n\n\n Luke 9:51-56 |John 7:10\n |\n 51 And it came to pass, when |10 But when his brethren were\n the days [1]were well-nigh come| gone up unto the feast, then\n that he should be received up, | went he also up, not publicly,\n he stedfastly set his face to | but as it were in secret.\n 52 go to Jerusalem,[a] and sent |\n messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a\n 53 village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. And they did not\n receive him, because his face was _as though he were_ going to\n 54 Jerusalem. And when his disciples James and John saw _this_, they\n said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven,\n 55 and consume them[2] [_see 2 Kings 1:10-12_]? But he turned, and\n 56 rebuked them[3]. And they went to another village.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _were being fulfilled_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities add, _even as Elijah did_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities add, _and said, Ye know not\n what manner of spirit ye are of._ Some, but fewer, add also _For\n the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save_\n them.]\n\n[Footnote a: See note 10 at end of Harmony for the combination of Luke\nand John and the three journeyings in Luke toward Jerusalem.]\n\n\n\n\nPART IX\n\nTHE LATER JUDEAN MINISTRY\n\n(Probably Tabernacles to Dedication, about three months, in A.D. 29 or 28\nif Ministry only two and a half years in length)\n\n\n_This ministry is given only by John and Luke. John gives the Jerusalem\nministry and Luke that in the country of Judea. Sects. 96-111._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 96. THE COMING OF JESUS TO THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES CREATES INTENSE\nEXCITEMENT CONCERNING THE MESSIAHSHIP\n\n_The attempt of the rulers (the Jews, the chief priests, and Pharisees)\nto arrest him. Division of sentiment in the Galilean multitude at the\nfeast. Impressions of the Jerusalem populace and the Roman officers and\nof Nicodemus._\n\n\n John 7:11-52\n\n 11 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is\n 12 he? And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning\n him: some said, He is a good man; others said, Not so, but he\n 13 leadeth the multitude astray. Howbeit no man spake openly of him\n for fear of the Jews.\n 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the\n 15 temple, and taught. The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How\n 16 knoweth this man letters, having never learned? Jesus therefore\n answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that\n 17 sent me. If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the\n teaching, whether it be of God, or _whether_ I speak from myself.\n 18 He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that\n seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no\n 19 unrighteousness is in him. Did not Moses give you the law, and\n 20 _yet_ none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me? The\n multitude answered, Thou hast a [1]devil: who seeketh to kill\n 21 thee? Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye\n 22 all [2]marvel. For this cause hath Moses given you circumcision\n (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and on the sabbath\n 23 ye circumcise a man [_see Gen. 17:9-14; Lev. 12:1-3_]. If a man\n receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may\n not be broken; are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every\n 24 whit whole on the sabbath? Judge not according to appearance, but\n judge righteous judgement.\n 25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom\n 26 they seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing\n unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the\n 27 Christ? Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ\n 28 cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. Jesus therefore cried in the\n temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I\n am; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom\n 29 ye know not. I know him; because I am from him, and he sent me.\n 30 They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid his hand on\n 31 him, because his hour was not yet come. But of the multitude many\n believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will\n 32 he do more signs than those which this man hath done? The\n Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning\n him; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take\n 33 him. Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I\n 34 go unto him that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me:\n 35 and where I am, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said among\n themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him?\n will he go unto the Dispersion [3]among the Greeks, and teach the\n 36 Greeks? What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and\n shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot come?\n 37 Now on the last day, the great _day_ of the feast, Jesus stood\n and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and\n 38 drink. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of\n 39 his belly shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake he of\n the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive: [4]for\n the Spirit was not yet _given_; because Jesus was not yet\n 40 glorified. _Some_ of the multitude therefore, when they heard\n 41 these words, said, This is of a truth the prophet. Others said,\n This is the Christ. But some said, What, doth the Christ come out\n 42 of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of\n the seed of David, and from Bethlehem [_see 2 Sam. 7:12, 17;\n 43 Mic. 5:2_], the village where David was? So there arose a division\n 44 in the multitude because of him. And some of them would have taken\n him; but no man laid hands on him.\n 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests[a] and\n 46 Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him? The\n 47 officers answered, Never man so spake. The Pharisees therefore\n 48 answered them, Are ye also led astray? Hath any of the rulers\n 49 believed on him, or of the Pharisees? But this multitude which\n 50 knoweth not the law are accursed. Nicodemus saith unto them (he\n 51 that came to him before, being one of them), Doth our law judge a\n 52 man, except it first hear from himself and know what he doeth? They\n answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and\n [5]see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _marvel because of this. Moses hath given you\n circumcision._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _of_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities read _for the Holy Spirit\n was not yet given_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _see: for out of Galilee etc._]\n\n[Footnote a: The Sanhedrin included both Sadducees (chief priests) and\nPharisees. Nicodemus was a member of the Sanhedrin and a Pharisee. Now\nboth parties in the Sanhedrin were united against Jesus and the purpose\nwas to bring Jesus before the Sanhedrin for trial.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 97. STORY OF AN ADULTERESS BROUGHT TO JESUS FOR JUDGMENT\n\n\n John 7:53 to 8:11[a]\n\n 53, 1 [1][And they went every man unto his own house: but Jesus went\n 2 unto the mount of Olives. And early in the morning he came again\n into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat\n 3 down, and taught them. And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a\n 4 woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst, they say\n unto him, [2]Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in\n 5 the very act. Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such\n [_see Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22-24_]: what then sayest thou of her?\n 6 And this they said, [3]tempting him, that they might have\n _whereof_ to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his\n 7 finger wrote on the ground. But when they continued asking him, he\n lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin\n 8 among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again he stooped\n 9 down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. And they, when they\n heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, _even_\n unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she\n 10 was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her,\n 11 Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee? And she said, No\n man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way;\n from henceforth sin no more.]\n\n [Footnote 1: Most of the ancient authorities omit John 7:53-8:11.\n Those which contain it vary much from each other.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _trying_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This paragraph can no longer be considered a part of the\nGospel of John, but it is in all probability a true story of Jesus, very\nlikely drawn by early students from the collection of Papias, published\nabout A.D. 140. See Hovey on John (American Comm. on N. T.). Observe that\nwithout it Sect. 98 goes right on after Sect. 96.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 98. AFTER THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES IN THE TEMPLE JESUS ANGERS THE\nPHARISEES BY CLAIMING TO BE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD\n\n\n John 8:12-20\n\n 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of\n the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness,\n 13 but shall have the light of life. The Pharisees therefore said\n unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not\n 14 true. Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of\n myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither\n 15 I go; but ye know not whence I come, or whither I go. Ye judge\n 16 after the flesh; I judge no man. Yea and if I judge, my judgement\n is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.\n 17 Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is\n 18 true [_see Deut. 17:6; 19:15_]. I am he that beareth witness of\n 19 myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. They\n said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye\n know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know my\n 20 Father also. These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in\n the temple: and no man took him; because his hour was not yet\n come.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 99. THE PHARISEES ATTEMPT TO STONE JESUS WHEN HE EXPOSES THEIR\nSINFULNESS\n\nJerusalem, probably in the Temple\n\n\n John 8:21-59\n\n 21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek\n 22 me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot come. The\n Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither\n 23 I go, ye cannot come? And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath;\n 24 I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. I\n said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for\n except ye believe that [1]I am _he_, ye shall die in your sins.\n 25 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? Jesus said unto them,\n [2]Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning.\n 26 I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit\n he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard from him,\n 27 these speak I [3]unto the world. They perceived not that he spake\n 28 to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted\n up the Son of man, then shall ye know that [4]I am _he_, and _that_\n I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak these\n 29 things. And he that sent me is with me; he hath not left me alone;\n 30 for I do always the things that are pleasing to him. As he spake\n these things, many believed on him.\n 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him, If ye\n 32 abide in my word, _then_ are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall\n 33 know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered\n unto him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage\n 34 to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered\n them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth\n 35 sin is the bondservant of sin. And the bondservant abideth not in\n 36 the house for ever: the son abideth for ever. If therefore the Son\n 37 shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are\n Abraham's seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word [5]hath\n 38 not free course in you. I speak the things which I have seen with\n [6]_my_ Father: and ye also do the things which ye heard from\n 39 _your_ father. They answered and said unto him, Our Father is\n Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye [7]were Abraham's children,\n 40 [8]ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a\n man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did\n 41 not Abraham. Ye do the works of your father. They said unto him,\n We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, _even_ God.\n 42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me:\n for I came forth and am come from God; for neither have I come of\n 43 myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not [9]understand my speech?\n 44 _Even_ because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of _your_ father\n the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He\n was a murderer from the beginning, and [10]stood not in the truth,\n because there is no truth in him. [11]When he speaketh a lie, he\n 45 speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof. But\n 46 because I say the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you\n 47 convicteth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not believe me? He\n that is of God heareth the words of God: for this cause ye hear\n 48 _them_ not, because ye are not of God. The Jews answered and said\n unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a\n 49 [12]devil? Jesus answered, I have not a [12]devil; but I honour my\n 50 Father, and ye dishonour me. But I seek not mine own glory: there\n 51 is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you,\n 52 If a man keep my word, he shall never see death. The Jews said\n unto him, Now we know that thou hast a [12]devil. Abraham is dead,\n and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall\n 53 never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham,\n which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou\n 54 thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing:\n it is my Father that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, that he is\n 55 your God; and ye have not known him: but I know him; and if I\n should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but\n 56 I know him, and keep his word. Your father Abraham rejoiced [13]to\n 57 see my day; and he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore said\n unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen\n 58 Abraham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,\n 59 Before Abraham [14]was, I am. They took up stones therefore to\n cast at him: but Jesus [15]hid himself, and went out of the\n temple[16].\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _I am_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, How is it _that I even speak to you at all?_]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _into_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _I am_. Or _I am_ he: _and I do_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _hath no place in you_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _the Father: do ye also therefore the things\n which ye heard from the Father._]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _are_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Some ancient authorities read _ye do the works of\n Abraham_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _know_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Some ancient authorities read _standeth_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _When_ one _speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his\n own: for his father also is a liar._]\n\n [Footnote 12: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Or, _that he should see_.]\n\n [Footnote 14: Gr. _was born_.]\n\n [Footnote 15: Or, _was hidden, and went etc._]\n\n [Footnote 16: Many ancient authorities add _and going through the\n midst of them went his way, and so passed by._]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 100. JESUS HEALS A MAN BORN BLIND WHO OUTWITS THE PHARISEES. THE\nRULERS FORBID THE RECOGNITION OF JESUS AS THE MESSIAH. THE CONVERSION OF\nTHE HEALED MAN\n\nJerusalem\n\n\n John 9:1-41\n\n 1, 2 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth. And his\n disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his\n 3 parents, that he should be born blind? Jesus answered, Neither did\n this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be\n 4 made manifest in him. We must work the works of him that sent me,\n 5 while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. When I am\n 6 in the world, I am the light of the world. When he had thus\n spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, [1]and\n 7 anointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in\n the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went\n 8 away therefore, and washed, and came seeing. The neighbours\n therefore, and they which saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar,\n 9 said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Others said, It is he:\n 10 others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I am _he_. They said\n 11 therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes opened? He answered,\n The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes,\n and said unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash: so I went away and\n 12 washed, and I received sight. And they said unto him, Where is he?\n He saith, I know not.\n 13, 14 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. Now\n it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened\n 15 his eyes. Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he\n received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine\n 16 eyes, and I washed, and do see. Some therefore of the Pharisees\n said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the\n sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such\n 17 signs? And there was a division among them. They say therefore\n unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he\n 18 opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet. The Jews\n therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind,\n and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him\n 19 that had received his sight, and asked them, saying, Is this your\n 20 son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? His\n parents answered and said, We know that this is our son, and that\n 21 he was born blind: but how he now seeth, we know not; or who\n opened his eyes, we know not: ask him; he is of age; he shall\n 22 speak for himself. These things said his parents, because they\n feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man\n should confess him _to be_ Christ, he should be put out of the\n 23 synagogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. So\n 24 they called the second time the man that was blind, and said unto\n 25 him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner. He\n therefore answered, Whether he be a sinner, I know not: one thing\n 26 I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They said therefore\n 27 unto him, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He\n answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear: wherefore\n 28 would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples? And\n they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are\n 29 disciples of Moses. We know that God hath spoken unto Moses: but\n 30 as for this man, we know not whence he is. The man answered and\n said unto them, Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence\n 31 he is, and _yet_ he opened mine eyes. We know that God heareth not\n sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will,\n 32 him he heareth. Since the world began it was never heard that any\n 33 one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were not from\n 34 God, he could do nothing. They answered and said unto him, Thou\n wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they\n cast him out.\n 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he said,\n 36 Dost thou believe on [2]the Son of God? He answered and said, And\n 37 who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him? Jesus said unto him,\n 38 Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee. And\n 39 he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. And Jesus said,\n For judgement came I into this world, that they which see not may\n 40 see; and that they which see may become blind. Those of the\n Pharisees which were with him heard these things, and said unto\n 41 him, Are we also blind? Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye\n would have no sin: but now ye say, We see: your sin remaineth.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _and with the clay thereof anointed_ his _eyes_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities read _the Son of man_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 101. IN THE PARABLE (ALLEGORY) OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD JESUS DRAWS THE\nPICTURE OF THE HOSTILE PHARISEES AND INTIMATES THAT HE IS GOING TO DIE\nFOR HIS FLOCK AND COME TO LIFE AGAIN\n\nJerusalem\n\n\n John 10:1-21\n\n 1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door\n into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the\n 2 same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door\n 3 is [1]the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth; and\n the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name,\n 4 and leadeth them out. When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth\n before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.\n 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for\n 6 they know not the voice of strangers. This [2]parable spake Jesus\n unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he\n spake unto them.\n 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto\n 8 you, I am the door of the sheep. All that came before me are\n 9 thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. I am the\n door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go\n 10 in and go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but\n that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may\n 11 have life, and may [3]have _it_ abundantly. I am the good\n 12 shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. He\n that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are\n not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth,\n 13 and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth _them_: _he fleeth_\n 14 because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the\n 15 good shepherd; and I know mine own, and mine own know me, even as\n the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my\n 16 life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this\n fold [_see Ezek. 34:23; 37:24_]: them also I must [4]bring, and\n they shall hear my voice; and [5]they shall become one flock, one\n 17 shepherd. Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my\n 18 life, that I may take it again. No one [6]taketh it away from me,\n but I lay it down of myself. I have [7]power to lay it down, and I\n have [7]power to take it again. This commandment received I from\n my Father.\n 19 There arose a division again among the Jews because of these\n 20 words. And many of them said, He hath a [8]devil, and is mad; why\n 21 hear ye him? Others said, These are not the sayings of one\n possessed with a [8]devil. Can a [8]devil open the eyes of the\n blind?\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a shepherd_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _proverb_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _have abundance_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _lead_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _there shall be one flock_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Some ancient authorities read _took it away_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _right_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n\n\n\n_In Sects.102-110 we have matters given by Luke only, which probably\noccurred in Judea. Several of them are similar to events and discourses\nof the ministry in Galilee, given by Matthew and Mark._[a]\n\n[Footnote a: Observe that here, as in previous portions of the history,\nwe possess only a few specimens from what must have been the great mass\nof our Lord's doings and sayings.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 102. MISSION OF THE SEVENTY. CHRIST'S JOY IN THEIR WORK ON THEIR\nRETURN\n\n(Compare Mission of the Twelve in Sect. 70.)\n\nProbably in Judea\n\n\n Luke 10:1-24\n\n 1 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy[1] others, and\n sent them two and two before his face into every city and place,\n 2 whither he himself was about to come. And he said unto them, The\n harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore\n the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his\n 3 harvest. Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs in the\n 4 midst of wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes: and salute\n 5 no man on the way. And into whatsoever house ye shall [2]enter,\n 6 first say, Peace _be_ to this house. And if a son of peace be\n there, your peace shall rest upon [3]him: but if not, it shall\n 7 turn to you again. And in that same house remain, eating and\n drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of\n 8 his hire. Go not from house to house. And into whatsoever city ye\n enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before\n 9 you: and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The\n 10 kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city ye\n shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets\n 11 thereof and say, Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to\n our feet, we do wipe off against you: howbeit know this, that the\n 12 kingdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you, It shall be more\n tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city [_see Gen.\n 13 19:24_]. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if\n the [4]mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were\n done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in\n 14 sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre\n 15 and Sidon in the judgement, than for you. And thou, Capernaum,\n shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto\n 16 Hades [_see Isa. 14:13-15_]. He that heareth you heareth me; and\n he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me\n rejecteth him that sent me.\n 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the\n 18 [5]devils are subject unto us in thy name. And he said unto them,\n 19 I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. Behold, I have\n given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over\n all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt\n 20 you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject\n unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.\n 21 In that same hour he rejoiced [6]in the Holy Spirit, and said, I\n [7]thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst\n hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst\n reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; [8]for so it was\n 22 well-pleasing in thy sight. All things have been delivered unto me\n of my Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father;\n and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son\n 23 willeth to reveal _him_. And turning to the disciples, he said\n privately, Blessed _are_ the eyes which see the things that ye see:\n 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see\n the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things\n which ye hear, and heard them not.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities add _and two_: and so in\n verse 17.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _enter first, say_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _it_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _powers_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _by_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _praise_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _that_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 103. JESUS ANSWERS A LAWYER'S QUESTION AS TO ETERNAL LIFE, GIVING\nTHE PARABLE OF THE GOOD SAMARITAN\n\nProbably in Judea\n\n\n Luke 10:25-37\n\n 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted him, saying,\n 26 [1]Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? And he said\n 27 unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he\n answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God [2]with all thy\n heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with\n all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself [_see Deut. 6:5; Lev.\n 28 19:18_]. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do,\n 29 and thou shalt live [_see Lev. 18:5_]. But he, desiring to justify\n 30 himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Jesus made\n answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to\n Jericho; and he fell among robbers, which both stripped him and\n 31 beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance a\n certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he\n 32 passed by on the other side. And in like manner a Levite also,\n when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other\n 33 side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was:\n 34 and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, and came to\n him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on _them_ oil and wine; and\n he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took\n 35 care of him. And on the morrow he took out two [3]pence, and gave\n them to the host, and said, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou\n 36 spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee. Which\n of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell\n 37 among the robbers? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. And\n Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _from_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about\n seventeen cents.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 104. JESUS THE GUEST OF MARTHA AND MARY\n\nBethany, near Jerusalem[a]\n\n\n Luke 10:38-42\n\n 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village:\n 39 and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And\n she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet,\n 40 and heard his word. But Martha was [1]cumbered about much serving;\n and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my\n sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she\n 41 help me. But the Lord answered and said unto her, [2]Martha,\n 42 Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things: [3]but\n one thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen the good part, which\n shall not be taken away from her.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _distracted_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: A few ancient authorities read, _Martha, Martha, thou\n art troubled: Mary hath chosen etc._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _but few things are\n needful, or one_.]\n\n[Footnote a: There was another Bethany beyond Jordan (John 1:28, Sect.\n26). We shall see Jesus in Bethany near Jerusalem again (John 12:1-8). It\nwas his Jerusalem home in the early days of Passion Week.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 105. JESUS AGAIN GIVES A MODEL OF PRAYER (COMP. SECT. 54), AND\nENCOURAGES HIS DISCIPLES TO PRAY. PARABLE OF THE IMPORTUNATE FRIEND\n\nProbably in Judea\n\n\n Luke 11:1-13\n\n 1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that\n when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us\n 2 to pray, even as John also taught his disciples. And he said unto\n them, When ye pray, say, [1]Father, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy\n 3 kingdom come.[2] Give us day by day [3]our daily bread. And\n 4 forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also forgive every one that\n is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation[4].[a]\n 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and\n shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me\n 6 three loaves; for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey,\n 7 and I have nothing to set before him; and he from within shall\n answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my\n 8 children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee? I say\n unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his\n friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him\n 9 [5]as many as he needeth. And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be\n given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened\n 10 unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh\n 11 findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. And of which\n of you that is a father shall his son ask [6]a loaf, and he give\n 12 him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? Or\n 13 _if_ he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? If ye then,\n being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how\n much more shall _your_ heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to\n them that ask him?\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _Our Father, which art\n in heaven._ See Matt. 6:9.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities add _Thy will be done, as in\n heaven, so on earth._ See Matt. 6:10.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _our bread for the coming day_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many ancient authorities add _but deliver us from the\n evil_ one (or, _from evil_). See Matt. 6:13.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _whatsoever things_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Some ancient authorities omit _a loaf, and he give\n him a stone? or_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The language here is different from that in Matt. 6 (Sect.\n54), but the ideas are the same. Evidently the disciples were slow to\nlearn Christ's teaching about prayer.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 106. BLASPHEMOUS ACCUSATION OF LEAGUE WITH BEELZEBUB\n\n(Compare Sect. 61)[a]\n\nProbably in Judea\n\n\n Luke 11:14-36\n\n 14 And he was casting out a [1]devil _which was_ dumb. And it came\n to pass, when the [1]devil was gone out, the dumb man spake; and\n 15 the multitudes marvelled. But some of them said, [2]By Beelzebub\n 16 the prince of the [3]devils casteth he out [3]devils. And others,\n 17 tempting _him_, sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing\n their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against\n itself is brought to desolation; [4]and a house _divided_ against a\n 18 house falleth. And if Satan also is divided against himself, how\n shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out [3]devils\n 19 [2]by Beelzebub. And if I [2]by Beelzebub cast out [3]devils, by\n whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your\n 20 judges. But if I by the finger of God cast out [3]devils, then is\n 21 the kingdom of God come upon you. When the strong _man_ fully\n 22 armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace: but when a\n stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh\n from him his whole armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his\n 23 spoils. He that is not with me is against me; and he that\n 24 gathereth not with me scattereth. The unclean spirit when [5]he is\n gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking\n rest; and finding none, [5]he saith, I will turn back unto my\n 25 house whence I came out. And when [5]he is come, [5]he findeth it\n 26 swept and garnished. Then goeth [5]he, and taketh _to him_ seven\n other spirits more evil than [6]himself; and they enter in and\n dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than\n the first.\n 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out\n of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed\n is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck.\n 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of\n God, and keep it.\n 29 And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he\n began to say, This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh\n after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign\n 30 of Jonah [_see Jonah 3:1-4_]. For even as Jonah became a sign unto\n the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.\n 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with the men\n of this generation, and shall condemn them: for she came from the\n ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon [_see 1 Kings\n 32 10:1-3_]; and behold, [7]a greater than Solomon is here. The men\n of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation,\n and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah\n [_see Jonah 3:5-10_]; and behold, [7]a greater than Jonah is here.\n 33 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar,\n neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter\n 34 in may see the light. The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when\n thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but\n 35 when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Look therefore\n 36 whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. If therefore\n thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be\n wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining\n doth give thee light.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _demon_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _in_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _and house falleth upon house_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _it_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _itself_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _more than_.]\n\n[Footnote a: It is perfectly natural that the blasphemous accusation made\nin Galilee (Sect. 61), and probably more than once (Sect. 68, Matt.\n9:34), should be repeated a year or so afterward in Judea or Perea, and\nthat Jesus should make substantially the same argument in reply. This\nsort of thing occurs to every travelling religious teacher. Our Lord does\nnot here give the solemn warning that such an accusation is really\nblaspheming against the Holy Spirit, and is unpardonable. (See Luke\n12:10.) And the subsequent occurrences are quite different in the two\ncases. In Sect. 64 he afterwards goes out by the lake-side and gives the\ngreat group of parables, presently explaining some of them to the\ndisciples in a house, and then crosses the lake to Gerasa, etc. Here in\nSect. 107 he breakfasts with a Pharisee, and utters such solemn woes\nagainst the Pharisees as are found only in the closing months of his\nministry, and then gives to vast multitudes a series of instructions\nwholly unlike the great group of parables. So it is quite unsuitable to\nidentify this occurrence with that of Sect. 61.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 107. WHILE BREAKFASTING WITH A PHARISEE, JESUS SEVERELY DENOUNCES\nTHE PHARISEES AND LAWYERS, AND EXCITES THEIR ENMITY\n\nProbably in Judea\n\n\n Luke 11:37-54\n\n 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to [1]dine with him: and\n 38 he went in, and sat down to meat. And when the Pharisee saw it, he\n 39 marvelled that he had not washed before [1]dinner. And the Lord\n said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup\n and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and\n 40 wickedness. Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make\n 41 the inside also? Howbeit give for alms those things which [2]are\n within; and behold, all things are clean unto you.\n 42 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every\n herb, and pass over judgement and the love of God [_see Lev.\n 27:30; Mic. 6:8_]: but these ought ye to have done, and not to\n 43 leave the other undone. Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the\n chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the\n 44 marketplaces. Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs which appear\n not, and the men that walk over _them_ know it not.\n 45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, [3]Master, in\n 46 saying this thou reproachest us also. And he said, Woe unto you\n lawyers also! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne,\n and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.\n 47 Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your\n 48 fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses and consent unto the\n works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build _their\n 49 tombs_. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto\n them prophets and apostles; and _some_ of them they shall kill and\n 50 persecute; that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from\n the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;\n 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah [_see Gen. 4:8;\n 2 Chron. 24:20-21_], who perished between the altar and the\n [4]sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this\n 52 generation. Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of\n knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were\n entering in ye hindered.\n 53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the\n Pharisees began to [5]press upon _him_ vehemently, and to provoke\n 54 him to speak of [6]many things; laying wait for him, to catch\n something out of his mouth.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _breakfast_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _ye can_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _house_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _set themselves vehemently against_ him.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _more_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 108. HE SPEAKS TO HIS DISCIPLES AND A VAST THRONG, ABOUT HYPOCRISY,\nCOVETOUSNESS (PARABLE OF THE RICH FOOL), WORLDLY ANXIETIES, WATCHFULNESS\n(PARABLE OF THE WAITING SERVANTS, AND OF THE WISE STEWARD), AND HIS OWN\nAPPROACHING PASSION[a]\n\nProbably in Judea\n\n\n Luke 12\n\n 1 In the mean time, when [1]the many thousands of the multitude\n were gathered together, insomuch that they trode one upon another,\n he began to [2]say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of\n 2 the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. But there is\n nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed: and hid, that shall\n 3 not be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness\n shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in\n 4 the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. And I\n say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the body,\n 5 and after that have no more that they can do. But I will warn you\n whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath\n 6 [3]power to cast into [4]hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. Are\n not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them is\n 7 forgotten in the sight of God. But the very hairs of your head are\n all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than many sparrows.\n 8 And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess [5]me before men,\n [6]him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:\n 9 but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in\n 10 the presence of the angels of God. And every one who shall speak a\n word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto\n him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be\n 11 forgiven. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the\n rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall\n 12 answer, or what ye shall say: for the Holy Spirit shall teach you\n in that very hour what ye ought to say.\n 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, [7]Master, bid my\n 14 brother divide the inheritance with me. But he said unto him, Man,\n 15 who made me a judge or a divider over you? And he said unto them,\n Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: [8]for a\n man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he\n 16 possesseth. And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground\n 17 of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: and he reasoned\n within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where\n 18 to bestow my fruits? And he said, This will I do: I will pull down\n my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my corn\n 19 and my goods. And I will say to my [9]soul, [9]Soul, thou hast\n much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be\n 20 merry. But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night [10]is\n thy [9]soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast\n 21 prepared, whose shall they be? So is he that layeth up treasure\n for himself, and is not rich toward God.\n 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not\n anxious for _your_ [11]life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your\n 23 body, what ye shall put on. For the [11]life is more than the\n 24 food, and the body than the raiment. Consider the ravens, that\n they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn;\n and God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the\n 25 birds! And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto his\n 26 [12]stature? If then ye are not able to do even that which is\n 27 least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? Consider the\n lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I\n say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like\n 28 one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field,\n which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much\n 29 more _shall he clothe_ you, O ye of little faith? And seek not ye\n what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of\n 30 doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations of the world\n seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these\n 31 things. Howbeit seek ye [13]his kingdom, and these things shall be\n 32 added unto you. Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's\n 33 good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give\n alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in\n the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither\n 34 moth destroyeth. For where your treasure is, there will your heart\n be also.\n 35,36 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; and be\n ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall\n return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh,\n 37 they may straightway open unto him. Blessed are those\n [14]servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching:\n verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them\n 38 sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. And if he shall\n come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find _them_ so,\n 39 blessed are those _servants_. [15]But know this, that if the\n master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming,\n he would have watched, and not have left his house to be\n 40 [16]broken through. Be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think\n not the Son of man cometh.\n 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even\n 42 unto all? And the Lord said, Who then is [17]the faithful and wise\n steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them\n 43 their portion of food in due season? Blessed is that [18]servant,\n 44 whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say\n 45 unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. But if that\n [18]servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;\n and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and\n 46 to eat and drink, and to be drunken; the lord of that [18]servant\n shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he\n knoweth not, and shall [19]cut him asunder, and appoint his\n 47 portion with the unfaithful. And that [18]servant, which knew his\n lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will,\n 48 shall be beaten with many _stripes_; but he that knew not, and did\n things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few _stripes_. And\n to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to\n whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more.\n 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will I, if it is\n 50 already kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how\n 51 am I straitened till it be accomplished! Think ye that I am come\n to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:\n 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided,\n 53 three against two, and two against three [_see Mic. 7:6_]. They\n shall be divided, father against son, and son against father;\n mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother\n in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against\n her mother in law.\n 54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in\n the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it\n 55 cometh to pass. And when _ye see_ a south wind blowing, ye say,\n 56 There will be a [20]scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye\n hypocrites, ye know how to [21]interpret the face of the earth and\n the heaven; but how is it that ye know not how to [21]interpret\n 57 this time? And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?\n 58 For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate,\n on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he hale\n thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the\n 59 [22]officer, and the [22]officer shall cast thee into prison. I\n say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou\n have paid the very last mite.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _the myriads of_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _say unto his disciples, First of all beware\n ye_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _authority_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _Gehenna_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _in me_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _in him_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _for not in a man's abundance consisteth his\n life, from the things which he possesseth_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _life_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Gr. _they require thy soul_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _soul_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Or, _age_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Many ancient authorities read _the kingdom of God_.]\n\n [Footnote 14: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 15: Or, _But this ye know_.]\n\n [Footnote 16: Or, _digged through_.]\n\n [Footnote 17: Or, _the faithful steward, the wise_ man _whom\n etc._]\n\n [Footnote 18: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 19: Or, _severely scourge him_.]\n\n [Footnote 20: Or, _hot wind_.]\n\n [Footnote 21: Gr. _prove_.]\n\n [Footnote 22: Gr. _exactor_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Here we have a series of discourses to the disciples (1-12),\nto one of the crowd (13-21), to the disciples (22-40), to Peter (41-53),\nto the multitudes (54-59). The constant interruption is typical of the\nteaching of Jesus. This address, as often, repeats some of Christ's\nfavorite sayings.\n\nBesides the Parable of the Rich Fool (12:16-21) note those of the Waiting\nServants (37-40) and of the Wise Steward (42-48).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 109. ALL MUST REPENT OR PERISH (TWO CURRENT TRAGEDIES); PARABLE OF\nTHE BARREN FIG TREE\n\nProbably in Judea\n\n\n Luke 13:1-9\n\n 1 Now there were some present at that very season which told him of\n the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their\n 2 sacrifices. And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that\n these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they\n 3 have suffered these things? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye\n 4 repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. Or those eighteen,\n upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that\n they were [1]offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem?\n 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise\n perish.\n 6 And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree\n planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and\n 7 found none. And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three\n years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it\n 8 down; why doth it also cumber the ground? And he answering saith\n unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig\n 9 about it, and dung it: and if it bear fruit thenceforth, _well_;\n but if not, thou shalt cut it down.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _debtors_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 110. JESUS HEALS A CRIPPLED WOMAN ON THE SABBATH AND DEFENDS\nHIMSELF AGAINST THE RULER OF THE SYNAGOGUE (COMP. SECTS. 49 TO 51 AND\n114). REPETITION OF THE PARABLES OF THE MUSTARD SEED AND OF THE LEAVEN\n\n\n Luke 13:10-21\n\n 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day.\n 11 And behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen\n years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift\n 12 herself up. And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to\n 13 her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. And he laid his\n hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and\n 14 glorified God. And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with\n indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath [_see Ex.\n 20:8-11; Deut. 5:12-15_], answered and said to the multitude,\n There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore\n 15 come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. But the\n Lord answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of\n you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the [1]stall, and\n 16 lead him away to watering? And ought not this woman, being a\n daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, _these_ eighteen\n years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the\n 17 sabbath? And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put\n to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious\n things that were done by him.\n 18 He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and\n 19 whereunto shall I liken it? It is like unto a grain of mustard\n seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew,\n and became a tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the\n 20 branches thereof [_see Dan. 4:10-12; 20-22_]. And again he said,\n 21 Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? It is like unto\n leaven, which a woman took and hid in three [2]measures of meal,\n till it was all leavened.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _manger_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: The word in the Gr. denotes the Hebrew seah, a\n measure containing nearly a peck and a half (cf. in Matt. 13:33).]\n\n\n\n\n_Here again the Gospel of John takes us up, and carries us to Jerusalem,\nand then to Perea._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 111. AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION, JESUS WILL NOT YET OPENLY SAY THAT\nHE IS THE MESSIAH. THE JEWS TRY TO STONE HIM\n\nJerusalem\n\n\n John 10:22-39\n\n 22 [1]And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem:[a] it was\n 23 winter; and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch.\n 24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How\n long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell\n 25 us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not:\n the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me.\n 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. My sheep hear\n 27 my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto\n 28 them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall\n 29 snatch them out of my hand. [2]My Father, which hath given _them_\n unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch\n 30 [3]_them_ out of the Father's hand. I and the Father are one. The\n 31 Jews took up stones again to stone him. Jesus answered them, Many\n 32 good works have I shewed you from the Father; for which of those\n 33 works do ye stone me? The Jews answered him, For a good work we\n stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a\n 34 man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in\n 35 your law, I said, Ye are gods [_see Ps. 82:6_]? If he called them\n gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be\n 36 broken), say ye of him, whom the Father [4]sanctified and sent\n into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am _the_ Son\n 37 of God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if\n 38 I do them, though you believe not me, believe the works: that ye\n may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the\n 39 Father. They sought again to take him: and he went forth out of\n their hand.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _At that time was the\n feast_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _That which my Father\n hath given unto me_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _aught_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _consecrated_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Some scholars think that the events in John 9 and 10:1-21\nbelong to the time of the feast of dedication rather than soon after\ntabernacles. But the language of John 10:24 seems to call for an\ninterval.]\n\n\n\n\nPART X\n\nTHE LATER PEREAN MINISTRY\n\n_Probably Dedication in A.D. 29 to Last Journey in A.D. 30 (about three\nand a half months), Sects. 112-127._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 112. THE WITHDRAWAL FROM JERUSALEM TO BETHANY BEYOND JORDAN\n\nPerea\n\n\n John 10:40-42\n\n 40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John\n 41 was at the first baptizing; and there he abode. And many came unto\n him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things\n 42 whatsoever John spake of this man were true. And many believed on\n him there.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 113. TEACHING IN PEREA, ON A JOURNEY[a] TOWARD JERUSALEM. WARNED\nAGAINST HEROD ANTIPAS\n\n\n Luke 13:22-35\n\n 22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and\n 23 journeying on unto Jerusalem.[b] And one said unto him, Lord, are\n 24 they few that be saved? And he said unto them, Strive to enter in\n by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter\n 25 in, and shall not be [1]able. When once the master of the house is\n risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand\n without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and\n 26 he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are; then\n shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and\n 27 thou didst teach in our streets; and he shall say, I tell you, I\n know not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity\n 28 [_see Ps. 6:8_]. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth,\n when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the\n prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth\n 29 without. And they shall come from the east and west, and from the\n north and south, and shall [2]sit down in the kingdom of God [_see\n 30 Ps. 107:3; Isa. 49:12_]. And behold, there are last which shall be\n first, and there are first which shall be last.\n 31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him,\n 32 Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee. And he\n said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out\n [3]devils and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third\n 33 _day_ I am perfected. Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and\n to-morrow and the _day_ following: for it cannot be that a prophet\n 34 perish out of Jerusalem. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the\n prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would\n I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen _gathereth_\n 35 her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your\n house is left unto you _desolate_: and I say unto you, Ye shall\n not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed _is_ he that cometh in the\n name of the Lord [_see Ps. 118:26; Jer. 12:7; 22:5_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _able, when once_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _recline_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n[Footnote a: See note 10 at end of Harmony for the combination of Luke\nand John. After the Feast of the Dedication Jesus retired beyond Jordan\n(John 10:40), whence he goes to the raising of Lazarus (John 11:17). Luke\nseems to give incidents that belong to this journey.]\n\n[Footnote b: The period of three to four months from the Dedication to\nthe final Passover is divided by another visit to Jerusalem. We cannot\ntell how many weeks preceded this event. All along here we have only a\nfew specimens of the Saviour's teaching and works.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 114. WHILE DINING (BREAKFASTING) WITH A CHIEF PHARISEE, HE AGAIN\nHEALS ON THE SABBATH, AND DEFENDS HIMSELF (COMP. SECTS. 49 TO 51 AND\n110). THREE PARABLES SUGGESTED BY THE OCCASION\n\nProbably in Perea\n\n\n Luke 14:1-24\n\n 1 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the\n rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were\n 2 watching him. And behold, there was before him a certain man which\n 3 had the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and\n Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not?\n 4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and\n 5 let him go. And he said unto them, Which of you shall have [1]an\n ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw him\n 6 up on a sabbath day? And they could not answer again unto these\n things.\n 7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden, when he\n 8 marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them, When\n thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, [2]sit not down in\n the chief seat; lest haply a more honourable man than thou be\n 9 bidden of him, and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to\n thee, Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to\n 10 take the lowest place. But when thou art bidden, go and sit down\n in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he\n may say to thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory\n in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. For every one\n 11 that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth\n himself shall be exalted.\n 12 And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a\n dinner or a supper,[a] call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor\n thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours; lest haply they also bid thee\n 13 again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a\n 14 feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou\n shalt be blessed; because they have not _wherewith_ to recompense\n thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the\n just.\n 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these\n things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the\n 16 kingdom of God. But he said unto him, A certain man made a great\n 17 supper; and he bade many: and he sent forth his [3]servant at\n supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for _all_\n 18 things are now ready. And they all with one _consent_ began to\n make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I\n 19 must needs go out and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And\n another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove\n 20 them: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have\n 21 married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. And the [3]servant\n came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house\n being angry said to his [3]servant, Go out quickly into the\n streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and\n 22 maimed and blind and lame. And the [3]servant said, Lord, what\n 23 thou didst command is done, and yet there is room. And the lord\n said unto the [3]servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and\n 24 constrain _them_ to come in, that my house may be filled. For I\n say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste\n of my supper.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _a son_. See ch.\n 13:15.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _recline not_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n[Footnote a: More exactly, \"a breakfast or a dinner.\" The two principal\nmeals of the Jews answered to the present English breakfast (in the\nforenoon and often near noon), and dinner (at or after dark); and so in\nour cities. In the time of King James, as in many of our country homes\nnow, the meal towards noon answered to dinner, and the night meal to\nsupper. Hence a certain confusion in the older and more recent English\nversions. In verses 16, 17 the right word would be dinner, according to\ncity usage, and so elsewhere.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 115. GREAT CROWDS FOLLOW HIM, AND HE WARNS THEM TO COUNT THE COST\nOF DISCIPLESHIP TO HIM (COMP. SECTS. 70 and 83)\n\nProbably in Perea\n\n\n Luke 14:25-35\n\n 25 Now there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said\n 26 unto them, If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own\n father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and\n sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.\n 27 Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot\n 28 be my disciple. For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth\n not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have _wherewith_\n 29 to complete it? Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is\n 30 not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him, saying,\n 31 This man began to build, and was not able to finish. Or what king,\n as he goeth to encounter another king in war, will not sit down\n first and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to\n 32 meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? Or else,\n while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage,\n 33 and asketh conditions of peace. So therefore whosoever he be of\n you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my\n 34 disciple. Salt therefore is good: but if even the salt have lost\n 35 its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? It is fit neither for\n the land nor for the dunghill: _men_ cast it out. He that hath\n ears to hear, let him hear.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 116. THE PHARISEES AND THE SCRIBES MURMUR AGAINST JESUS FOR\nRECEIVING SINNERS. HE DEFENDS HIMSELF BY THREE GREAT PARABLES (THE LOST\nSHEEP, THE LOST COIN, THE LOST SON)\n\nProbably in Perea\n\n\n Luke 15:1-32\n\n 1 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him for\n 2 to hear him. And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured,\n saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.\n 3, 4 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, What man of you,\n having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not\n leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that\n 5 which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it, he\n 6 layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he\n calleth together his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them,\n 7 Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say\n unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one\n sinner that repenteth, _more_ than over ninety and nine righteous\n persons, which need no repentance.\n 8 Or what woman having ten [1]pieces of silver, if she lose one\n piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek\n 9 diligently until she find it? And when she hath found it, she\n calleth together her friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with\n 10 me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. Even so, I say\n unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over\n one sinner that repenteth.\n 11, 12 And he said, A certain man had two sons: and the younger of\n them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of [2]_thy_\n substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.\n 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and\n took his journey into a far country; and there he wasted his\n 14 substance with riotous living. And when he had spent all, there\n arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in want.\n 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that\n 16 country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he\n would fain have been filled with [3]the husks that the swine did\n 17 eat: and no man gave unto him. But when he came to himself he\n said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and\n 18 to spare, and I perish here with hunger! I will arise and go to my\n father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against\n 19 heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called thy\n 20 son: make me as one of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came\n to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him,\n and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and\n 21 [4]kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned\n against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called\n 22 thy son.[5] But the father said to his [6]servants, Bring forth\n quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his\n 23 hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring the fatted calf, _and_ kill\n 24 it, and let us eat, and make merry: for this my son was dead, and\n is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be\n 25 merry. Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew\n 26 nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. And he called to\n him one of the [6]servants, and inquired what these things might\n 27 be. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath\n killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and\n 28 sound. But he was angry, and would not go in: and his father came\n 29 out, and intreated him. But he answered and said to his father,\n Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a\n commandment of thine: and _yet_ thou never gavest me a kid, that I\n 30 might make merry with my friends: but when this thy son came,\n which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him\n 31 the fatted calf. And he said unto him, [7]Son, thou art ever with\n 32 me, and all that is mine is thine. But it was meet to make merry\n and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive _again_;\n and _was_ lost, and is found.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _drachma_, a coin worth about sixteen cents.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _the_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _the pods of the carob tree_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _kissed him much_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities add _make me as one of thy\n hired servants_. See ver. 19.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _Child_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 117. THREE PARABLES ON STEWARDSHIP (TO THE DISCIPLES, THE PARABLE\nOF THE UNJUST STEWARD; TO THE PHARISEES, THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN AND\nLAZARUS; TO THE DISCIPLES, THE PARABLE OF THE UNPROFITABLE SERVANTS)\n\nProbably in Perea\n\n\n Luke 16:1-17:10\n\n 1 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a certain rich\n man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he\n 2 was wasting his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, What\n is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship;\n 3 for thou canst be no longer steward. And the steward said within\n himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the\n stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am\n 4 ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the\n 5 stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. And calling to\n him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much\n 6 owest thou unto my lord? And he said, A hundred [1]measures of\n oil. And he said unto him, Take thy [2]bond, and sit down quickly\n 7 and write fifty. Then said he to another, And how much owest thou?\n And he said, A hundred [3]measures of wheat. He saith unto him,\n 8 Take thy [2]bond, and write fourscore. And his lord commended\n [4]the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the\n sons of this [5]world are for their own generation wiser than the\n 9 sons of the light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends\n [6]by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it shall\n 10 fail, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. He that\n is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much: and he that\n 11 is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. If\n therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who\n 12 will commit to your trust the true _riches_? And if ye have not\n been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that\n 13 which is [7]your own? No [8]servant can serve two masters: for\n either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will\n hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and\n mammon.\n 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these\n 15 things; and they scoffed at him. And he said unto them, Ye are\n they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth\n your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination\n 16 in the sight of God. The law and the prophets _were_ until John:\n from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and\n 17 every man entereth violently into it [_see Matt. 11:12_]. But it\n is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle\n 18 of the law to fall. Every one that putteth away his wife, and\n marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one\n that is put away from a husband committeth adultery.\n 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple\n 20 and fine linen, [9]faring sumptuously every day: and a certain\n 21 beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, and\n desiring to be fed with the _crumbs_ that fell from the rich man's\n 22 table; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to\n pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the\n angels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and was\n 23 buried. And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and\n 24 seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and\n said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he\n may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I\n 25 am in anguish in this flame. But Abraham said, [10]Son, remember\n that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus\n in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou\n 26 art in anguish. And [11]beside all this, between us and you there\n is a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass from hence to\n you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to\n 27 us. And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest\n 28 send him to my father's house; for I have five brethren; that he\n may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of\n 29 torment. But Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets; let\n 30 them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to\n 31 them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If\n they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be\n persuaded, if one rise from the dead.\n 1 And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible but that\n occasions of stumbling should come: but woe unto him, through whom\n 2 they come! It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about\n his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he\n 3 should cause one of these little ones to stumble. Take heed to\n yourselves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if he repent,\n 4 forgive him. And if he sin against thee seven times in the day,\n and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt\n forgive him.\n 5, 6 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And\n the Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye\n would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou\n 7 planted in the sea; and it would have obeyed you. But who is there\n of you, having a [12]servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will\n say unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway\n 8 and sit down to meat; and will not rather say unto him, Make ready\n wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have\n 9 eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? Doth he\n thank the [12]servant because he did the things that were\n 10 commanded? Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things\n that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable [13]servants; we\n have done that which it was our duty to do.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _baths_, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See\n Ezek. 45:10, 11, 14.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _writings_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _cors_, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek.\n 45:14.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _the steward of unrighteousness_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _age_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _out of_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Some ancient authorities read, _our own_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _household-servant_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _living in mirth and splendour every day_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Gr. _Child_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _in all these things_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 118. JESUS RAISES LAZARUS FROM THE DEAD\n\nFrom Perea[a] to Bethany near Jerusalem\n\n\n John 11:1-44\n\n 1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of\n 2 Mary and her sister Martha. And it was that Mary which anointed\n the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose\n 3 brother Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore sent unto him,\n 4 saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But when Jesus\n heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the\n 5 glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. Now\n 6 Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When therefore he\n heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the\n 7 place where he was. Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let\n 8 us go into Judea again. The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the\n Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither\n 9 again? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a\n man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light\n 10 of this world. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth,\n 11 because the light is not in him. These things spake he: and after\n this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but\n 12 I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. The disciples therefore\n said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will [1]recover.\n 13 Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake\n 14 of taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said unto them\n 15 plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was\n not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go\n 16 unto him. Thomas therefore, who is called [2]Didymus, said unto\n his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.\n 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four\n 18 days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen\n 19 furlongs off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to\n 20 console them concerning their brother. Martha therefore, when she\n heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary still sat\n 21 in the house. Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou\n 22 hadst been here, my brother had not died. And even now I know that,\n 23 whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee. Jesus saith\n 24 unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I\n know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.\n 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that\n 26 believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live: and whosoever\n liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this?\n 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the\n 28 Christ, the Son of God, _even_ he that cometh into the world. And\n when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary [3]her\n sister secretly, saying, The [4]Master is here, and calleth thee.\n 29 And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. (Now\n 30 Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the\n 31 place where Martha met him.) The Jews then which were with her in\n the house, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she\n rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was\n 32 going unto the tomb to [5]weep there. Mary therefore, when she\n came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying\n unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.\n 33 When Jesus therefore saw her [6]weeping, and the Jews _also_\n [6]weeping which came with her, he [7]groaned in the spirit, and\n 34 [8]was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto\n 35, 36 him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said,\n 37 Behold how he loved him! But some of them said, Could not this\n man, which opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that\n 38 this man also should not die? Jesus therefore again [9]groaning in\n himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay\n 39 [10]against it. Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the\n sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he\n 40 stinketh: for he hath been _dead_ four days. Jesus saith unto her,\n Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see\n 41 the glory of God? So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up\n his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me.\n 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the\n multitude which standeth around I said it, that they may believe\n 43 that thou didst send me. And when he had thus spoken, he cried\n 44 with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead came\n forth, bound hand and foot with [11]grave-clothes; and his face\n was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him,\n and let him go.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _be saved_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: That is, _Twin_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _her sister, saying secretly_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _wail_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _wailing_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _was moved with indignation in the spirit_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _troubled himself_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _being moved with indignation in himself_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _upon_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _grave-bands_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Our Lord was apparently at a distance of two or three days'\njourney (verses 6, 17) from Bethany; and he was probably in Perea. This\nvisit to Bethany, a suburb of Jerusalem, may be that to which Luke\npointed in 13:22.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 119. THE EFFECT OF THE RAISING OF LAZARUS (ON THE PEOPLE, ON THE\nSANHEDRIN, ON THE MOVEMENTS OF JESUS)\n\nJerusalem and Ephraim in Judea.\n\n\n John 11:45-54\n\n 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and beheld [1]that\n 46 which he did, believed on him. But some of them went away to the\n Pharisees, and told them the thing which Jesus had done.\n 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council,\n 48 and said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs. If we let him\n thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come\n 49 and take away both our place and our nation. But a certain one of\n them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye\n 50 know nothing at all, nor do ye take account that it is expedient\n for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole\n 51 nation perish not. Now this he said not of himself: but being high\n priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the\n 52 nation; and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather\n together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad.\n 53 So from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him\n to death.\n 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but\n departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a\n city called Ephraim; and there he tarried with the disciples.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _the things which he\n did_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 120. JESUS STARTS ON THE LAST JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM BY WAY OF\nSAMARIA AND GALILEE\n\n_He heals the Ten Lepers and explains the Nature of the Kingdom of God to\nthe Pharisees and the Disciples._\n\nIn Samaria or Galilee\n\n\n Luke 17:11-37\n\n 11 And it came to pass, [1]as they were on the way to Jerusalem,\n 12 that he was passing [2]through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.[a]\n And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men\n 13 that were lepers, which stood afar off [_see Lev. 13:45-46_]: and\n they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on\n 14 us. And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and shew yourselves\n unto the priests [_see Lev. 13:49; 14:1-3_]. And it came to pass,\n 15 as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw\n that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God;\n 16 and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he\n 17 was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten\n 18 cleansed? but where are the nine? [3]Were there none found that\n 19 returned to give glory to God, save this [4]stranger? And he said\n unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath [5]made thee\n whole.\n 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh,\n he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with\n 21 observation: neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, There! for lo,\n the kingdom of God is [6]within you.\n 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall\n desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not\n 23 see it. And they shall say to you, Lo, there! Lo, here! go not\n 24 away, nor follow after _them_: for as the lightning, when it\n lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the\n other part under heaven; so shall the Son of man be [7]in his day.\n 25 But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this\n 26 generation. And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so\n shall it be also in the days of the Son of man [_see Gen. 6:11-13;\n 27 7:21-23_]. They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in\n marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the\n 28 flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise even as it came to\n pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they\n 29 sold, they planted, they builded [_see Gen. 18:20-22_]; but in the\n day that Lot went out from Sodom [_see Gen. 19:24-25_] it rained\n 30 fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all: after the\n same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed.\n 31 In that day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in\n the house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that\n 32 is in the field likewise not return back. Remember Lot's wife [_see\n 33 Gen. 19:26_]. Whosoever shall seek to gain his [8]life shall lose\n 34 it: but whosoever shall lose _his [8]life_ shall [9]preserve it. I\n say unto you, In that night there shall be two men on one bed; the\n 35 one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. There shall be two\n women grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other\n 37 shall be left[10]. And they answering say unto him, Where, Lord?\n And he said unto them, Where the body _is_, thither will the\n [11]eagles also be gathered together.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _as he was_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _between_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _There were none found ... save this stranger._]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _alien_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _saved thee_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _in the midst of you_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Some ancient authorities omit _in his day_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _soul_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Gr. _save it alive_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 _There shall be\n two men in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other shall\n be left._]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _vultures_.]\n\n[Footnote a: As Ephraim (Sect. 119) was pretty certainly in the northern\npart of Judea, it has been reasonably supposed (Wieseler, Clark, and\nothers) that, when the Passover was approaching, Jesus went from that\nregion northward through Samaria into the southern or southeastern part\nof Galilee, so as to fall in with the pilgrims going from Galilee through\nPerea to Jerusalem. We thus again combine Luke's account with that of\nJohn in easy agreement. And this explains Luke's mention of Samaria\nfirst, which would be strange in describing a journey from Galilee\nthrough Samaria to Jerusalem, while the marginal translation, \"between\nSamaria and Galilee,\" would he obscure and hard to account for. From this\npoint he is making his final journey to Jerusalem, for the Passover of\nthe crucifixion.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 121. TWO PARABLES ON PRAYER (THE IMPORTUNATE WIDOW, THE PHARISEE\nAND THE PUBLICAN)\n\n\n Luke 18:1-14\n\n 1 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought\n 2 always to pray, and not to faint; saying, There was in a city a\n 3 judge, which feared not God, and regarded not man: and there was a\n widow in that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, [1]Avenge me\n 4 of mine adversary. And he would not for a while: but afterward he\n 5 said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; yet\n because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she\n 6 [2]wear me out by her continual coming. And the Lord said, Hear\n 7 what [3]the unrighteous judge saith. And shall not God avenge his\n elect, which cry to him day and night, and he is longsuffering\n 8 over them? I say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily.\n Howbeit when the Son of man cometh, shall he find [4]faith on the\n earth?\n 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which trusted in\n themselves that they were righteous, and set [5]all others at\n 10 nought: Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a\n 11 Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed\n thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of\n 12 men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I\n 13 fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I get. But the\n publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes\n unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, God, [6]be merciful to\n 14 me [7]a sinner. I say unto you, This man went down to his house\n justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth\n himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be\n exalted.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Do me justice of_: and so in verses 5, 7, 8.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _bruise_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _the judge of unrighteousness_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _the faith_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _the rest_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _be propitiated_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _the sinner_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 122. GOING FROM GALILEE THROUGH PEREA,[a] HE TEACHES CONCERNING\nDIVORCE\n\nPerea\n\n\n Mark 10:1-12 |Matt. 19:1-12\n |\n 1 And he arose from thence, and| 1 And it came to pass when\n cometh into the borders of | Jesus had finished these words,\n Judea and beyond Jordan: and | he parted from Galilee, and came\n multitudes come together unto | into the borders of Judea\n him again; and, as he was wont,| 2 beyond Jordan; and great\n he taught them again. | multitudes followed him; and he\n | healed them there.\n 2 And there came unto him | 3 And there came unto him\n Pharisees, and asked him, Is it| [1]Pharisees, tempting him, and\n lawful for a man to put away | saying, Is it lawful _for a\n 3 _his_ wife? tempting him. And | man_ to put away his wife for\n he answered and said unto them,| 4 every cause? And he answered\n What did Moses command you | and said, Have ye not read,\n 4 [_see Deut. 24:1_]? And they |\n said, Moses suffered to write a|\n bill of divorcement, and to put|\n 5 her away. But Jesus said unto |\n them, For your hardness of |\n heart he wrote you this |\n 6 commandment. But from the | that he which [2]made _them_\n beginning of the creation, Male| from the beginning made them\n and female made he them [_see | 5 male and female, and said, For\n 7 Gen. 1:27_]. For this cause | this cause shall a man leave\n shall a man leave his father | his father and mother, and\n and mother, [5]and shall cleave| shall cleave to his wife; and\n 8 to his wife; and the twain | the twain shall become one\n shall become one flesh [_see | 6 flesh? So that they are no more\n Gen. 2:24_]: so that they are | twain, but one flesh. What\n no more twain, but one flesh. | therefore God hath joined\n 9 What therefore God hath joined | together, let not man put\n together, let not man put | asunder.\n 10 asunder. And in the house the | 7 They say unto him, Why\n disciples asked him again of | then did Moses command to give\n this matter. | a bill of divorcement, and to\n | 8 put _her_ away? He saith unto\n | them, Moses for your hardness\n | of heart suffered you to put\n | away your wives: but from the\n | beginning it hath not been so.\n 11 And he saith unto | 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever\n them, Whosoever shall put away | shall put away his wife,\n his wife, and marry another, | [3]except for fornication, and\n committeth adultery against | shall marry another, committeth\n 12 her: and if she herself shall | adultery: [4]and he that\n put away her husband, and marry| marrieth her when she is put\n another, she committeth |10 away committeth adultery. The\n adultery. | disciples say unto him, If the\n | case of the man is so with his\n | wife, it is not expedient to\n 11 marry. But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying,\n 12 but they to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs, which were so\n born from their mother's womb: and there are eunuchs, which were\n made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, which made themselves\n eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to\n receive it, let him receive it.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many authorities, some ancient, insert _the_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _created_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities read _saving for the cause\n of fornication, maketh her an adulteress_: as in ch. 5:32, Sect.\n 54.]\n\n [Footnote 4: The following words, to the end of the verse, are\n omitted by some ancient authorities.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities omit _and shall cleave to\n his wife_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Matthew expressly states that he went from Galilee through\nPerea, and soon afterwards carries him forward to Jericho and Jerusalem.\n(Comp. Mark also.) Yet he says that Jesus did this when he had finished\nthe parable of the unforgiving servant, which we have placed nearly six\nmonths earlier (Sect. 92). Luke here presently agrees with Matthew and\nMark, and they go on together to the end, while heretofore Matthew and\nMark have given us nothing since Jesus went to the Feast of Tabernacles.\nIn one way or another we must suppose quite a break in their narrative.\nSee Broadus' commentary on Matthew 19:1, and compare note 10 at end of\nHarmony.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 123. CHRIST AND CHILDREN AND THE FAILURE OF THE DISCIPLES TO\nUNDERSTAND THE ATTITUDE OF JESUS\n\nPerea\n\n\n Mark 10:13-16 |Matt. 19:13-15 |Luke 18:15-17[a]\n | |\n 13 And they brought |13 Then were there |15 And they brought\n unto him little | brought unto him | unto him also\n children, that he | little children, | their babes, that\n should touch them: | that he should lay | he should touch\n and the disciples | his hands on them, | them: but when the\n 14 rebuked them. But | and pray: and the | disciples saw it,\n when Jesus saw it, | disciples rebuked | they rebuked them.\n he was moved with | them. |16 But Jesus called\n indignation, and | | them unto him,\n said unto them, |14 But Jesus | saying, Suffer the\n Suffer the little | said, Suffer the | little children to\n children to come | little children, and| come unto me, and\n unto me; forbid them| forbid them not, to | forbid them not:\n not: for of such is | come unto me: for of| for of such is the\n the kingdom of God. | such is the kingdom | kingdom of God.\n 15 Verily I say unto | of heaven. |17 Verily I say unto\n you, Whosoever shall| | you, Whosoever\n not receive the | | shall not receive\n kingdom of God as a | | the kingdom of God\n little child, he | | as a little child,\n shall in no wise | | he shall in no\n 16 enter therein. And | | wise enter\n he took them in his |15 And he | therein.\n arms, and blessed | laid his hands on |\n them, laying his | them, and departed |\n hands upon them. | thence. |\n\n[Footnote a: From this point Matthew, Mark and Luke will be parallel more\nfrequently than they were even during the great ministry in Galilee.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 124. THE RICH YOUNG RULER, THE PERILS OF RICHES, AND AMAZEMENT OF\nTHE DISCIPLES. THE REWARDS OF FORSAKING ALL TO FOLLOW THE MESSIAH WILL BE\nGREAT, BUT WILL BE SOVEREIGN (PARABLE OF THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD)\n\nIn Perea\n\n\n Mark 10:17-31 |Matt. 19:16 to 20:16 |Luke 18:18-30\n | |\n 17 And as he was | |\n going forth [8]into | |\n the way, there ran | |\n one to him, and |16 And behold, one |18 And a certain\n kneeled to him, and | came to him and | ruler asked him,\n asked him, Good | said, [1][2]Master, | saying, Good\n [2]Master, what | what good thing | [2]Master, what\n shall I do that I | shall I do, that I | shall I do to\n may inherit eternal |17 may have eternal | inherit eternal\n 18 life? And Jesus said| life? And he said |19 life? And Jesus\n | unto him, [3]Why |\n | askest thou me |\n | concerning that |\n unto him, Why | which is good? One | said unto him, Why\n callest thou me | there is who is | callest thou me\n good? none is good | good: but if thou | good? none is good\n save one, _even_ | wouldest enter into | save one, _even_\n 19 God. Thou knowest | life, keep the |20 God. Thou knowest\n the commandments |18 commandments. He | the commandments,\n [_see Ex. 20:12-16; | saith unto him, |\n Deut. 5:16-20_], Do | Which? And Jesus |\n not kill, Do not | said, Thou shalt not|\n commit adultery, Do | kill, Thou shalt not| Do not commit\n not steal, Do not | commit adultery, | adultery, Do not\n bear false witness, | Thou shalt not |\n Do not defraud, | steal, Thou shalt | kill, Do not\n Honour thy father | not bear false | steal, Do not bear\n 20 and mother. And he |19 witness, Honour thy | false witness,\n said unto him, | father and thy | Honour thy father\n [2]Master, all these| mother: and, Thou |21 and mother. And he\n things have I | shalt love thy | said, All these\n observed from my | neighbor as thyself.| things have I\n 21 youth. And Jesus |20 The young man saith | observed from my\n looking upon him | unto him, All these |22 youth up. And when\n loved him, and said | things have I | Jesus heard it, he\n unto him, One thing | observed: what lack | said unto him, One\n thou lackest: go, |21 I yet? Jesus said | thing thou lackest\n sell whatsoever thou| unto him, If thou | yet: sell all that\n hast, and give to | wouldest be perfect,| thou hast, and\n the poor, and thou | go, sell that thou | distribute unto\n shalt have treasure | hast, and give to | the poor, and thou\n in heaven: and come,| the poor, and thou | shalt have\n 22 follow me. But his | shalt have treasure | treasure in\n countenance fell at | in heaven: and come,| heaven: and come,\n the saying, and he |22 follow me. But when |23 follow me. But\n went away sorrowful:| the young man heard | when he heard\n for he was one that | the saying, he went | these things, he\n had great | away sorrowful: for | became exceeding\n possessions. | he was one that had | sorrowful; for he\n 23 And Jesus looked | great possessions. | was very rich.\n round about, and |23 And Jesus said |24 And\n saith unto his | unto his disciples, | Jesus seeing him\n disciples, How | Verily I say unto | said, How hardly\n hardly shall they | you, It is hard for | shall they that\n that have riches | a rich man to enter | have riches enter\n enter into the | into the kingdom of | into the kingdom\n 24 kingdom of God! And | heaven. | of God!\n the disciples were | |\n amazed at his words.| |\n But Jesus answereth | |\n again, and saith | |\n unto them, Children,| |\n how hard is it | |\n [9]for them that | |\n trust in riches to | |\n enter into the |24 And again I |\n 25 kingdom of God! It | say unto you, It is |25 For it is\n is easier for a | easier for a camel | easier for a camel\n camel to go through | to go through a | to enter in\n a needle's eye, than| needle's eye, than | through a needle's\n for a rich man to | for a rich man to | eye, than for a\n enter into the | enter into the | rich man to enter\n 26 kingdom of God. And |25 kingdom of God. And | into the kingdom\n they were astonished| when the disciples | of God.\n exceedingly, saying | heard it, they were |\n [10]unto him, Then | astonished |26 And they\n who can be saved? | exceedingly, saying,| that heard it\n 27 Jesus looking upon | Who then can be | said, Then who can\n them saith, With men|26 saved? And Jesus | be saved?\n it is impossible, | looking upon _them_ |\n but not with God: | said to them, With |27 But he\n for all things are | men this is | said, The things\n possible with God | impossible; but with| that are\n [_see Gen. 18:24; | God all things are | impossible with\n 28 Job, 42:2_]. Peter |27 possible. Then | men are possible\n began to say unto | answered Peter and |28 with God. And\n him, Lo, we have | said unto him, Lo, | Peter said, Lo, we\n left all, and | we have left all, | have left [12]our\n followed thee. | and followed thee; | own, and followed\n | what then shall we | thee.\n 29 Jesus |28 have? And Jesus said|29 And he said\n said, Verily I say | unto them, Verily I | unto them, Verily\n unto you, | say unto you, that | I say unto you,\n | ye which have |\n | followed me, in the |\n | regeneration when |\n | the Son of man shall|\n | sit on the throne of|\n | his glory, ye also |\n There is | shall sit upon |\n no man that hath | twelve thrones, |\n left house, or | judging the twelve |\n brethren, or | tribes of Israel. | There is no man\n sisters, or mother, |29 And every one that | that hath left\n or father, or | hath left houses, or| house, or wife, or\n children, or lands, | brethren, or | brethren, or\n for my sake, and for| sisters, or father, | parents, or\n the gospel's sake, | or mother,[4] or | children, for the\n 30 but he shall receive| children, or lands, | kingdom of God's\n a hundredfold now in| for my name's sake, |30 sake, who shall\n this time, houses, | shall receive [5]a | not receive\n and brethren, and | hundredfold, | manifold more in\n sisters, and | | this time,\n mothers, and | |\n children, and lands,| |\n with persecutions; | and | and in\n and in the [11]world| shall inherit | the [11]world to\n to come eternal |30 eternal life. But | come eternal life.\n 31 life. But many _that| many shall be last |\n are_ first shall be | _that are_ first; |\n last; and the last | and first _that are_|\n first. | last. |\n | 1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto\n | a man that is a householder, which went out\n | early in the morning to hire labourers\n | 2 into his vineyard. And when he had agreed\n | with the labourers for a [6]penny a day,\n 3 he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third\n 4 hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle; and to them\n he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I\n 5 will give you. And they went their way. Again he went out about\n 6 the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the\n eleventh _hour_ he went out, and found others standing; and he\n 7 saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say unto\n him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also\n 8 into the vineyard. And when even was come, the lord of the\n vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and pay them\n 9 their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they\n came that _were hired_ about the eleventh hour, they received\n 10 every man a [6]penny. And when the first came, they supposed that\n they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a\n 11 [6]penny. And when they received it, they murmured against the\n 12 householder, saying, These last have spent _but_ one hour, and\n thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden of\n 13 the day and the [7]scorching heat. But he answered and said to one\n of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me\n 14 for a [6]penny? Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is\n 15 my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not\n lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? or is thine eye\n 16 evil, because I am good? So the last shall be first, and the first\n last.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _Good Master_. See Mark\n 10:17; Luke 18:18.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities read _Why callest thou me\n good? None is good save one,_ even _God._ See Mark 10:18; Luke\n 18:19.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many ancient authorities add _or wife_: as in Luke\n 18:29.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities read _manifold_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: The Roman denarius, about seventeen cents of our\n money.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _hot wind_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _on his way_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Some ancient authorities omit _for them that trust in\n riches_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Many ancient authorities read _among themselves_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _age_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Or, _our own_ homes.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 125. JESUS AGAIN FORETELLS TO THE DISCIPLES HIS DEATH AND\nRESURRECTION (COMP. SECTS. 83, 85, 86, 88), AND REBUKES THE SELFISH\nAMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN\n\nProbably in Perea\n\n\n Mark 10:32-45 |Matt. 20:17-28 |Luke 18:31-34\n | |\n 32 And they were in |17 And as Jesus was |\n the way, going up to| going up to |\n Jerusalem;[a] and | Jerusalem, |\n Jesus was going | |\n before them: and | |\n they were amazed; | |\n [3]and they that | |\n followed were | |\n afraid. And he took | he took |31 And he took unto\n again the twelve, | the twelve disciples| him the twelve,\n and began to tell | apart, and in the | and said unto\n them the things that| way he said unto | them, Behold,\n were to happen unto | them, | we go up to\n 33 him, _saying_, | | Jerusalem, and all\n Behold, we go up to |18 Behold, we go | the things that\n Jerusalem; and the | up to Jerusalem; and| are written [5]by\n Son of man shall be | the Son of man shall| the prophets shall\n delivered unto the | be delivered unto | be accomplished\n chief priests and | the chief priests | unto the Son of\n the scribes; and | and scribes; and |32 man. For he shall\n they shall condemn | they shall condemn | be delivered up\n him to death, and |19 him to death, and | unto the Gentiles,\n shall deliver him | shall deliver him | and shall be\n unto the Gentiles: | unto the Gentiles to| mocked, and\n 34 and they shall mock | mock, | shamefully,\n him, and shall spit | | entreated, and\n upon him, and shall | and to |33 spit upon: and\n scourge him, and | scourge, and to | they shall scourge\n shall kill him; and | crucify: and the | and kill him: and\n after three days he | third day he shall | the third day he\n shall rise again. | be raised up. | shall rise again.\n | |34 And they\n | | understood none of\n | | these things; and\n | | this saying was\n | | hid from them, and\n | | they perceived not\n | | the things that\n | | were said.\n 35 And there come near |20 Then came to him the|\n unto him James and | mother of the sons of Zebedee with her\n John, the sons of | sons, worshipping _him_, and asking a\n Zebedee, saying unto him, | certain thing of him.\n [4]Master, we would that thou |\n shouldest do for us whatsoever |\n 36 we shall ask of thee. And he |21 And he\n said unto them, What would ye | said unto her, What wouldest\n 37 that I should do for you? And | thou? She saith unto him,\n they said unto him, Grant unto | Command that these my two sons\n us that we may sit, one on thy | may sit, one on thy right hand,\n right hand, and one on _thy_ | and one on thy left hand, in\n 38 left hand, in thy glory. But |22 thy kingdom. But Jesus answered\n Jesus said unto them, Ye know | and said, Ye know not what ye\n not what ye ask. Are ye able to| ask. Are ye able to drink the\n drink the cup that I drink? or | cup that I am about to drink?\n to be baptized with the baptism|\n 39 that I am baptized with? And |\n they said unto him, We are | They say unto him, We are able.\n able. And Jesus said unto them,|\n The cup that I drink ye shall |23 He saith unto them, My cup\n drink; and with the baptism | indeed ye shall drink:\n that I am baptized withal shall|\n 40 ye be baptized: but to sit on | but to\n my right hand or on _my_ left | sit on my right hand, and on\n hand is not mine to give: but | _my_ left hand, is not mine to\n _it is for them_ for whom it | give, but _it is for them_ for\n 41 hath been prepared. And when | whom it hath been prepared of\n the ten heard it, they began to|24 my Father. And when the ten\n be moved with indignation | heard it, they were moved with\n 42 concerning James and John. And | indignation concerning the two\n Jesus called them to him, and |25 brethren. But Jesus called them\n saith unto them, Ye know that | unto him, and said, Ye know\n they which are accounted to |\n rule over the Gentiles lord it | that the rulers of the Gentiles\n over them; and their great ones| lord it over them, and their\n exercise authority over them. | great ones exercise authority\n 43 But it is not so among you: but|26 over them. Not so shall it be\n whosoever would become great | among you: but whosoever would\n among you, shall be your | be great among you shall be\n 44 [1]minister: and whosoever |27 your [1]minister; and whosoever\n would be first among you, shall| would be first among you shall\n 45 be [2]servant of all. For |28 be your [2]servant: even as the\n verily the Son of man came not | Son of man came not to be\n to be ministered unto, but to | ministered unto, but to\n minister, and to give his life | minister, and to give his life\n a ransom for many. | a ransom for many.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _servant_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _but some as they followed were afraid_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _through_.]\n\n[Footnote a: He left Galilee in Sect. 122, crossing the Jordan into\nPerea, probably in company with many Jews from Galilee (who regularly\nwent this way to Jerusalem), and will now soon cross the river again and\nreach Jericho (Sect. 126).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 126. BLIND BARTIMAEUS AND HIS COMPANION HEALED\n\nAt Jericho\n\n\n Mark 10:46-52 |Matt. 20:29-34 |Luke 18:35-43\n | |\n 46 And they come to |29 And as they went |35 And it came to\n Jericho: and as he | out from Jericho, a | pass, as he drew\n went out from | great multitude | nigh unto Jericho,\n Jericho, with his | followed him. |\n disciples and a | |\n great multitude, the| |\n son of Timaeus, |30 And |\n Bartimaeus, a blind | behold, two[a] blind| a certain blind\n beggar, was sitting | men sitting by the | man sat by the way\n by the way side. | way side, |36 side begging: and\n | | hearing a\n | | multitude going\n | | by, he inquired\n | | what this meant.\n 47 And | when they |37 And they told him,\n when he heard that | heard that Jesus was| that Jesus of\n it was Jesus of | passing by, cried | Nazareth passeth\n Nazareth, he began | out, saying, Lord, |38 by. And he cried,\n to cry out, and say,| have mercy on us, | saying, Jesus,\n Jesus, thou son of | thou Son of David. | thou son of David,\n David, have mercy on|31 And the multitude | have mercy on me.\n 48 me. And many rebuked| rebuked them, that |39 And they that went\n him, that he should | they should hold | before rebuked\n hold his peace: but | their peace: but | him, that he\n he cried out the | they cried out the | should hold his\n more a great deal, | more, saying, Lord, | peace: but he\n Thou son of David, | have mercy on us, | cried out the more\n have mercy on me. | thou son of David. | a great deal, Thou\n 49 And Jesus stood |32 And Jesus stood | son of David, have\n still, and said, | still, and called |40 mercy on me. And\n Call ye him. And | them, | Jesus stood, and\n they call the blind | | commanded him to\n man, saying unto | | be brought unto\n him, Be of good | | him:\n cheer: rise, he | |\n 50 calleth thee. And | |\n he, casting away his| | and when he\n garment, sprang up, | | was come near, he\n and came to Jesus. | |41 asked him, What\n 51 And Jesus answered | | wilt thou I should\n him, and said, What | and said, What| do unto thee? And\n wilt thou that I | will ye that I | he said, Lord,\n should do unto thee?| should do unto you? | that I may receive\n And the blind man |33 They say unto him, |42 my sight. And\n said unto him, | Lord, that our eyes | Jesus said unto\n [1]Rabboni, that I |34 may be opened. And | him, Receive thy\n may receive my | Jesus, being moved | sight: thy faith\n 52 sight. And Jesus | with compassion, | hath [2]made thee\n said unto him, Go | touched their eyes: |43 whole. And\n thy way; thy faith | and straightway they| immediately he\n hath [2]made thee | received their | received his\n whole. And | sight, and followed | sight, and\n straightway he | him. | followed him,\n received his sight, | | glorifying God:\n and followed him in | | and all the\n the way. | | people, when they\n | | saw it, gave\n | | praise unto God.\n\n [Footnote 1: See John 20:16.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _saved thee_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Matthew mentions two blind men, while Mark and Luke describe\none, probably the more conspicuous one.--The discrepancy as to place, \"as\nhe went out from Jericho,\" \"as he drew nigh unto Jericho,\" is best\nexplained by the recent suggestion that the healing occurred after he\nleft the old Jericho, and as he was approaching the new Jericho which\nHerod the Great had built at some distance away. An older, and also\npossible explanation was that the blind men made application when he was\napproaching the city, but were not then healed, and only when he had left\nthe city were they healed. (Comp. Matt. 15:23 ff., and Mark 8:22 f.)]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 127. JESUS VISITS ZACCHAEUS, AND SPEAKS THE PARABLE OF THE\nPOUNDS,[a] AND SETS OUT FOR JERUSALEM\n\nJericho\n\n\n Luke 19:1-28\n\n 1, 2 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. And behold, a\n man called by name Zacchaeus; and he was a chief publican, and he\n 3 was rich. And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for\n 4 the crowd, because he was little of stature. And he ran on before,\n and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass\n 5 that way. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said\n unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must\n 6 abide at thy house. And he made haste, and came down, and received\n 7 him joyfully. And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He\n 8 is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. And Zacchaeus\n stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods\n I give to the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any\n 9 man, I restore fourfold [_see Ex. 22:1; Num. 5:6-7_]. And Jesus\n said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch\n 10 as he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man came to seek\n and to save that which was lost [_Ezek. 34:16_].\n 11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable,\n because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and _because_ they supposed that\n 12 the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. He said therefore, A\n certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a\n 13 kingdom, and to return. And he called ten [1]servants of his, and\n gave them ten [2]pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye _herewith_\n 14 till I come. But his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage\n 15 after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. And it\n came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the\n kingdom, that he commanded these [1]servants, unto whom he had\n given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they\n 16 had gained by trading. And the first came before him, saying,\n 17 Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. And he said unto him,\n Well done, thou good [3]servant: because thou wast found faithful\n 18 in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. And the\n 19 second came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. And\n 20 he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. And\n [4]another came, saying, Lord, behold, _here is_ thy pound, which\n 21 I kept laid up in a napkin: for I feared thee, because thou art an\n austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and\n 22 reapest that thou didst not sow. He saith unto him, Out of thine\n own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked [3]servant. Thou knewest\n that I am an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and\n 23 reaping that I did not sow; then wherefore gavest thou not my\n money into the bank, and [5]I at my coming should have required it\n 24 with interest? And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from\n 25 him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. And\n 26 they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. I say unto you, that\n unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath\n 27 not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. Howbeit\n these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them,\n bring hither, and slay them before me.\n 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to\n Jerusalem.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: _Mina_, here translated a pound, is equal to one\n hundred drachmas. See ch. 15:8.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _the other_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _I should have gone and required_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The similar parable of the Talents was given several days\nlater. See Sect. 139. On this first occasion the illustration has a\nspecific design (ver. 11 f.), which will not appear on the second,\n_viz._, to check the wild enthusiasm of the multitude to make Jesus King\nin Jerusalem as they had once planned a year ago (John 6:15. Sect. 73).]\n\n\n\n\nPART XI\n\nTHE LAST PUBLIC MINISTRY IN JERUSALEM\n\n_Friday before to Tuesday of Passion Week, Spring of A.D. 30 (or A.D.\n29).[a] Just before Passover. Sects. 128a-138._\n\n[Footnote a: If the feast of John 5:1 was a Passover, and so his ministry\nlasted over three years, then his death was pretty certainly in A.D. 30;\notherwise in A.D. 29.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 128a. JESUS ARRIVES AT BETHANY,[a] NEAR JERUSALEM\n\nFriday afternoon\n\n\n John 11:55 to 12:1, 9-11\n\n 55 Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to\n Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify\n 56 themselves. They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with\n another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye? That he will\n 57 not come to the feast? Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had\n given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should\n shew it, that they might take him.\n 1 Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany,\n where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead.[b]\n 9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was\n there: and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might\n 10 see Lazarus also, whom he raised from the dead. But the chief\n 11 priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death;\n because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and\n believed on Jesus.\n\n[Footnote a: Compare former visits to this Bethany, Sects. 104, 118, and\nsee also below, Sect. 141.]\n\n[Footnote b: John (12:2-8) gives the supper in the house of Simon the\nleper at this stage, probably because it is the last mention of Bethany\nin his Gospel. It seems better to follow the order of Mark here in the\nlocation of the anointing of Jesus by Mary of Bethany.]\n\n\n\n\n_In Sects. 128b-138 we have the Saviour's movements and teachings on\nSunday, Monday and Tuesday--the close of his public ministry, except the\nlittle that he said during the Jewish and Roman trial. All of his\nteaching thereafter will be given to his disciples._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 128b. HIS TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM AS THE MESSIAH[a]\n\nFrom Bethany to Jerusalem and back (_Sunday_). A Day of Messianic\nDemonstration\n\n\n Mark 11:1-11 |Matt. 21:1-11, |Luke 19:29-44 |John 12:12-19\n | 14-17 | |\n 1 And when | 1 And when |29 And it came |\n they draw nigh| they drew nigh| to pass, when |\n unto | unto | he drew nigh |\n Jerusalem, | Jerusalem, and| unto Bethphage|\n unto Bethphage| came unto | and Bethany, |\n and Bethany, | Bethphage, | at the mount |\n at the mount | unto the mount| that is called|\n of Olives, he | of Olives, | _the mount_ of|\n sendeth two of| then Jesus | Olives, he |\n his disciples,| sent two | sent two of |\n 2 and saith unto| disciples, | the disciples,|\n them, Go your | 2 saying unto | saying, |\n way into the | them, Go into |30 Go |\n village that | the village | your way into |\n is over | that is over | the village |\n against you: | against you, | over against |\n and | and | _you_; in the |\n straightway as| straightway ye| which as ye |\n ye enter into | shall find an | enter ye shall|\n it, ye shall | ass tied, and | find a colt |\n find a colt | a colt with | tied, whereon |\n tied, whereon | her: | no man ever |\n no man ever | loose | yet sat: loose|\n yet sat; loose| _them_, and | him, and bring|\n him, and bring| bring _them_ |31 him. And if |\n 3 him. And if | 3 unto me. And | any one ask |12 On the\n any one say | if any one say| you, Why do ye| morrow [9]a\n unto you, Why | aught unto | loose him? | great\n do ye this? | you, ye shall | thus shall ye | multitude\n say ye, The | say, The Lord | say, The Lord | that had\n Lord hath need| hath need of | hath need of | come to the\n of him; and | them; and | him. | feast, when\n straightway | straightway he| | they heard\n he [2]will | will send | | that Jesus\n send him | them. | | was coming\n [3]back | | | to\n 4 hither. And | 6 And the |32 And they | Jerusalem,\n they went | disciples | that were sent|13 took the\n away, and | went, and did | went away, and| branches of\n found a colt | even as Jesus | found even as | the palm\n tied at the | appointed | he had said | trees, and\n door without | them, | unto them. | went forth\n in the open | | | to meet him,\n street; and | |33 And | and cried\n they loose | | as they were | out,\n 5 him. And | | loosing the | Hosanna:\n certain of | | | Blessed _is_\n them that | | colt, the | he that\n stood there | | owners thereof| cometh in\n said unto | | said unto | the name of\n them, What do | | them, Why | the Lord,\n ye, loosing | | loose ye the | even the\n 6 the colt? And | |34 colt? And they| King of\n they said unto| | said, The Lord|14 Israel. And\n them even as | | hath need of | Jesus,\n Jesus had | | him. | having found\n said: and they| | | a young ass,\n let them go. | | | sat thereon;\n 7 And they bring| 7 and |35 And they | as it is\n the colt unto | brought the | brought him to| written,\n Jesus, and | ass, and the | Jesus: and |15 Fear not,\n cast on him | colt, and put | they threw | daughter of\n their | on them their | their garments| Zion: behold,\n garments; and | garments; and | upon the colt,| thy King\n he sat upon | he sat | and set Jesus | cometh,\n him. | 4 thereon. Now | thereon. | sitting on\n | this is come | | an ass's\n | to pass, that | |16 colt. These\n | it might be | | things\n | fulfilled | | understood\n | which was | | not his\n | spoken [1]by | | disciples at\n | the prophet | | first: but\n | [_see Isa. | | when Jesus\n | 62:11; Zech. | | was\n | 9:9_], saying:| | glorified,\n | 5 Tell ye the | | then\n | daughter | | remembered\n | of Zion, | | they that\n | Behold, thy | | these things\n | King | | were written\n | cometh | | of him, and\n | unto thee,| | that they\n | Meek, and | | had done\n | riding | | these things\n | upon an | | unto him.\n | ass, | |17 The\n | And upon a | | multitude\n | colt the | | therefore\n | foal of an| | that was\n | ass. | | with him\n | 8 And the most |36 And | when he\n | part of the | as he went, | called\n 8 And many | multitude | they spread | Lazarus out\n spread their | spread their | their garments| of the tomb,\n garments upon | garments in | in the way. | and raised\n the way; and | the way; and |37 And as he was | him from the\n others | others cut | now drawing | dead, bare\n [4]branches, | branches from | nigh, _even_ |18 witness. For\n which they had| the trees, and| at the descent| this cause\n cut from the | spread them in| of the mount | also the\n 9 fields. And | 9 the way. And | of Olives, the| multitude\n they that went| the multitudes| whole | went and met\n before, and | that went | multitude of | him, for\n they that | before him, | the disciples | that they\n followed, | and that | began to | heard that\n cried, | followed, | rejoice and | he had done\n Hosanna; | cried, saying,| praise God | this sign.\n Blessed _is_ | | with a loud |19 The\n he that cometh| | voice for all | Pharisees\n in the name | | the [5]mighty | therefore\n of the Lord | | works which | said among\n [_see Ps. | Hosanna to the| they had seen;| themselves,\n 118:25-26_]: | son of David: |38 saying, | [10]Behold\n 10 Blessed _is_ | Blessed _is_ | Blessed _is_ | how ye\n the kingdom | he that cometh| the King that | prevail\n that cometh, | in the name of| cometh in the | nothing: lo,\n _the kingdom_ | the Lord; | name of the | the world is\n of our father | | Lord: peace in| gone after\n David: Hosanna| Hosanna in the| heaven, and | him.\n in the | highest. | glory in the |\n highest. | | highest. |\n | |39 And some of the Pharisees\n | | from the multitude said unto\n | | him, [6]Master, rebuke thy\n | |40 disciples. And he answered and\n | | said, I tell you that, if these\n | | shall hold their peace, the\n | | stones will cry out.\n | |41 And when he drew nigh, he saw\n | | the city and wept over it,\n | |42 saying, [7]If thou hadst known\n | | in this day, even thou, the\n | | things which belong unto\n | | peace! but now they are hid\n | |43 from thine eyes. For the days\n | | shall come upon thee, when\n | | thine enemies shall cast up a\n | | [8]bank about thee, and\n | | compass thee round, and keep\n | |44 thee in on every side, and\n | | shall dash thee to the ground,\n | | and thy children within thee;\n | | and they shall not leave in\n | | thee one stone upon another;\n | | because thou knewest not the\n | | time of thy visitation [_see\n | | Ps. 139:9_].\n\n |Matt. 21:1-11, 14-17\n 11 And he entered into Jerusalem,|10 And when he was come into\n | Jerusalem, all the city was\n | stirred, saying, Who is this?\n |11 And the multitudes said, This\n | is the prophet, Jesus, from\n |14 Nazareth of Galilee. And\n | the blind and lame came to\n | him in the temple: and he\n |15 healed them. But when the chief\n | priests and the scribes saw the\n | wonderful things that he did,\n | and the children that were\n into the temple; | crying in the temple and\n | saying, Hosanna to the son of\n | David; they were moved with\n |16 indignation, and said unto him,\n | Hearest thou what these are\n | saying? And Jesus saith unto\n | them, Yea: did ye never read\n | [_see Ps. 8:2_], Out of the\n and when | mouths of babes and sucklings\n he had looked round about upon |17 thou hast perfected praise? And\n all things, it being now | he left them, and went forth\n eventide, he went out unto | out of the city to Bethany, and\n Bethany with the twelve. | lodged there.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _sendeth_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _again_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _layers of leaves_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _powers_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _O that thou hadst known_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Gr. _palisade_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Some ancient authorities read _the common people_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _Ye behold_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Jesus now makes a formal challenge to the Jerusalem leaders\nwho have so long opposed his claims. This was a Day of Triumph that\nseemed to the excited crowds to mean the establishment of a political\nMessianic Kingdom.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 129. THE BARREN FIG TREE CURSED, AND THE SECOND[a] CLEANSING OF THE\nTEMPLE. (COMP. SECT. 31)\n\nBethany and Jerusalem (_Monday_). A Day of Messianic Power\n\n\n Mark 11:12-18 |Matt. 21:18, 19, |Luke 19:45-48\n | 12, 13 |\n 12 And on the morrow,|18 Now in the morning|\n when they were come | as he returned to |\n out from Bethany, he| the city, he |\n 13 hungered. And seeing|19 hungered. And seeing|\n a fig tree afar off | [1]a fig tree by the|\n having leaves, he | way side, |\n came, if haply he | |\n might find anything | |\n thereon: and when he| he came to it,|\n came to it, he found| and found nothing |\n nothing but leaves; | thereon, but leaves |\n for it was not the | only; |\n 14 season of figs. And | |\n he answered and said| and he saith |\n unto it, No man eat | unto it, Let there |\n fruit from thee | be no fruit from |\n henceforward for | thee henceforward |\n ever. And his | for ever. |\n disciples heard it. | |\n 15 And they come to |12 And Jesus entered |45 And he entered\n Jerusalem: and he | into the temple | into the temple,\n entered into the | [2]of God, |\n temple, and began to| |\n cast out them that | and cast | and began to cast\n sold and them that | out all them that | out them that\n bought in the | sold and bought in | sold,\n temple, and | the temple, and |\n overthrew the tables| overthrew the tables|\n of the | of the |\n money-changers, and | money-changers, and |\n the seats of them | the seats of them |\n that sold the doves;| that sold the doves;|\n 16 and he would not | |\n suffer that any man | |\n should carry a | |\n vessel through the | |46 saying unto\n 17 temple. And he | | them, It is\n taught, and said | | written [_see Isa.\n unto them, Is it not|13 and he saith unto | 56:7; Jer. 7:11_],\n written, My house | them, It is written,| And my house shall\n shall be called a | My house shall be | be a house of\n house of prayer for | called a house of | prayer: but ye\n all the nations? but| prayer: | have made it a den\n ye have made it a | but ye make | of robbers.\n 18 den of robbers. And | it a den of robbers.|47 And he was\n the chief priests | | teaching daily in\n and the scribes | | the temple. But\n heard it, and sought| | the chief priests\n how they might | | and the scribes\n destroy him: for | | and the principal\n they feared him, for| | men of the people\n all the multitude | | sought to destroy\n was astonished at | |48 him: and they\n his teaching. | | could not find\n | | what they might\n | | do; for the people\n | | all hung upon him,\n | | listening.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a single_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities omit _of God_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Once more at the close of the Ministry in Jerusalem, as at\nthe beginning, Jesus asserts his authority over the Temple as the\nMessiah. In both instances his authority is sharply challenged by the\nJewish rulers.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 130. THE DESIRE OF SOME GREEKS TO SEE JESUS PUZZLES THE DISCIPLES\nAND LEADS JESUS IN AGITATION OF SOUL TO INTERPRET LIFE AND DEATH AS\nSACRIFICE AND TO SHOW HOW BY BEING \"LIFTED UP\" HE WILL DRAW ALL MEN TO\nHIM\n\nJerusalem (_Monday_)\n\n\n John 12:20-50\n\n 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship\n 21 at the feast: these therefore came to Philip, which was of\n Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see\n 22 Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: Andrew cometh, and\n 23 Philip, and they tell Jesus. And Jesus answereth them, saying, The\n 24 hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. Verily,\n verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the\n earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it\n 25 beareth much fruit. He that loveth his [1]life loseth it; and he\n that hateth his [1]life in this world shall keep it unto life\n 26 eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am,\n there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will the\n 27 Father honour. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say [_see\n Ps. 42:6_]? Father, save me from this [2]hour. But for this cause\n 28 came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name. There came\n therefore a voice out of heaven, _saying_, I have both glorified\n 29 it, and will glorify it again. The multitude therefore, that stood\n by, and heard it, said that it had thundered: others said, An\n 30 angel hath spoken to him. Jesus answered and said, This voice hath\n 31 not come for my sake, but for your sakes. Now is [3]the judgement\n 32 of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And\n I, if I be lifted up [4]from the earth, will draw all men unto\n 33 myself. But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he\n 34 should die. The multitude therefore answered him, We have heard\n out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest\n thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?\n 35 Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light\n [5]among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake\n you not: and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither\n 36 he goeth. While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye\n may become sons of light.\n These things spake Jesus, and he departed and [6]hid himself from\n 37 them. But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they\n 38 believed not[a] on him: that the word of Isaiah the prophet might\n be fulfilled [_see Isa. 53:1_], which he spake,\n Lord, who hath believed our report?\n And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?\n 39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again,\n 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart;\n Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their\n heart,\n And should turn,\n And I should heal them.\n 41 These things said Isaiah [_see Isa. 6:1, 10_], because he saw his\n 42 glory; and he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the rulers many\n believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess\n 43 [7]it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: for they\n loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.\n 44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not\n 45 on me, but on him that sent me. And he that beholdeth me beholdeth\n 46 him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever\n 47 believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. And if any man hear\n my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not: for I came not to\n 48 judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and\n receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that\n 49 I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I spake not\n from myself; but the Father which sent me, he hath given me a\n 50 commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I\n know that his commandment is life eternal: the things therefore\n which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _soul_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _hour?_]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _a judgement_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _out of_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _in_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _was hidden from them_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _him_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The rejection of Jesus by the Jews is clearly set forth by\nJohn's Gospel. The Pharisees made many timid and afraid.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 131. THE BARREN FIG TREE FOUND TO HAVE WITHERED\n\nOn the way from Bethany to Jerusalem. (_Tuesday_[a])\n\n\n Mark 11:19-25 |Matt. 21:19-22 |Luke 21:37, 38\n | |\n 19 And [1]every | |37 And every day he\n evening [2]he went | | was teaching in\n forth out of the | | the temple; and\n 20 city. And as they |19 And immediately | every night he\n passed by in the | the fig tree | went out, and\n morning, they saw |20 withered away. And | lodged in the\n the fig tree | when the disciples | mount that is\n withered away from | saw it, they | called _the mount_\n 21 the roots. And Peter| marvelled, saying, |38 of Olives. And all\n calling to | How did the fig tree| the people came\n remembrance saith | immediately wither | early in the\n unto him, Rabbi, |21 away? And Jesus | morning to him in\n behold, the fig tree| answered and said | the temple, to\n which thou cursedst | unto them, Verily I | hear him.\n is withered away. | say unto you, If ye |\n 22 And Jesus answering | have faith, and |\n saith unto them, | doubt not, ye shall |\n Have faith in God. | not only do what is |\n 23 Verily I say unto | done to the fig |\n you, Whosoever shall| tree, but even if ye|\n say unto this | shall say unto this |\n mountain, Be thou | mountain, Be thou |\n taken up and cast | taken up and cast |\n into the sea; and |22 into the sea, it |\n shall not doubt in | shall be done. And |\n his heart, but shall| all things, |\n believe that what he| whatsoever ye shall |\n saith cometh to | ask in prayer, |\n pass; he shall have | believing, ye shall |\n 24 it. Therefore I say | receive. |\n unto you, All | |\n things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have\n 25 received them, and ye shall have them. And whensoever ye stand\n praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one; that your\n Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.[3]\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _whenever evening came_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _they_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 _But if ye do\n not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive\n your trespasses._]\n\n[Footnote a: The Synoptic Gospels give more details of the teaching of\nJesus on this Tuesday in the Temple and on the Mount of Olives than for\nany other single day. We had another Busy Day in Galilee (Sects. 61-66).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 132. THE RULERS (SANHEDRIN) FORMALLY CHALLENGE[a] THE AUTHORITY OF\nJESUS AS AN ACCREDITED TEACHER (RABBI)\n\n_Jesus bases His human authority on John the Baptist, His Forerunner who\nbaptized him, and demands the Sanhedrin's opinion of the Baptism of John.\nThis pertinent counter-question paralyzes the Jewish leaders and Jesus\ndrives His argument home by three parables. (a) Parable of the Two Sons.\n(b) Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen. (c) Parable of the Marriage Feast\nof the King's Son._\n\nIn the court of the Temple. (_Tuesday_[b]) A Day of Controversy\n\n\n Mark 11:27-12:12 |Matt. 21:23-22:14 |Luke 20:1-19\n | |\n | | 1 And it came to\n | | pass, on one of\n | | the days, as he\n 27 And they come |23 And when he was | was teaching the\n again to Jerusalem: | come into the | people in the\n and as he was | temple, the chief | temple, and\n walking in the | priests and the | preaching the\n temple, there come | elders of the people| gospel, there came\n to him the chief | came unto him as he | upon him the chief\n priests, and the | was teaching, and | priests and the\n scribes, and the | said, By what | scribes with the\n 28 elders; and they | authority doest thou| 2 elders; and they\n said unto him, By | these things? and | spake, saying unto\n what authority doest| who gave thee this | him, Tell us: By\n thou these things? |24 authority? And Jesus| what authority\n or who gave thee | answered and said | doest thou these\n this authority to do| unto them, I also | things? or who is\n 29 these things? And | will ask you one | he that gave thee\n Jesus said unto | [1]question, which | this authority?\n them, I will ask of | if ye tell me, I | 3 And he answered\n you one [1]question,| likewise will tell | and said unto\n and answer me, and I| you by what | them, I also will\n will tell you by | authority I do these| ask you a\n what authority I do |25 things. The baptism | [1]question; and\n 30 these things. The | of John, whence was | 4 tell me: The\n baptism of John, was| it? from heaven or | baptism of John,\n it from heaven, or | from men? And they | was it from\n from men? answer me.| reasoned with | heaven, or from\n 31 And they reasoned | themselves, saying, | 5 men? And they\n with themselves, | If we shall say, | reasoned with\n saying, If we shall | From heaven; he will| themselves,\n say, From heaven; he| say unto us, Why | saying, If we\n will say, Why then | then did ye not | shall say, From\n did ye not believe |26 believe him? But if | heaven; he will\n 32 him? [7]But should | we shall say, From | say, Why did ye\n we say, From | men; we fear the | not believe him?\n men--they feared the| multitude; for all | 6 But if we shall\n people: [8]for all | hold John as a | say, From men; all\n verily held John to |27 prophet. And they | the people will\n 33 be a prophet. And | answered Jesus, and | stone us: for they\n they answered Jesus | said, We know not. | be persuaded that\n and say, We know | He also said unto | John was a\n not. And Jesus saith| them, Neither tell | 7 prophet. And they\n unto them, Neither | I you by what | answered, that\n tell I you by what | authority I do these| they knew not\n authority I do these| things. | whence _it was_.\n things. | | 8 And Jesus said\n | | unto them, Neither\n | | tell I you by what\n | | authority I do\n | | these things.\n |28 But what think ye? |\n | A man had two sons; |\n and he came to the first, and said, [2]Son, go work to-day in the\n 29 vineyard. And he answered and said, I will not: but afterward he\n 30 repented himself, and went. And he came to the second, and said\n likewise. And he answered and said, I _go_, sir: and went not.\n 31 Whether of the twain did the will of his father? They say, The\n first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the\n publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.\n 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed\n him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye,\n when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye\n | might believe him. |\n 1 And he began to |33 Hear another | 9 And he began to\n speak unto them in | parable: There was | speak unto the\n parables. A man | a man that was a | people this\n planted a vineyard, | householder, which | parable [_see Isa.\n and set a hedge | planted a vineyard, | 5:1-2_]: A man\n about it, and digged| and set a hedge | planted a\n a pit for the | about it, and digged| vineyard, and let\n winepress, and built| a winepress in it, | it out to\n a tower, and let it | and built a tower, | husbandmen, and\n out to husbandmen, | and let it out to | went into another\n and went into | husbandmen, and went| country for a long\n 2 another country. And| into another |10 time. And at the\n at the season he |34 country. And when | season he sent\n sent to the | the season of the | unto the\n husbandmen a | fruits drew near, he| husbandmen a\n [9]servant, that he | sent his [3]servants| [9]servant, that\n might receive from | to the husbandmen, | they should give\n the husbandmen of | to receive [4]his | him of the fruit\n the fruits of the |35 fruits. And the | of the vineyard:\n 3 vineyard. And they | husbandmen took his | but the husbandmen\n took him, and beat | [3]servants, and | beat him, and sent\n him, and sent him | beat one, and killed| him away empty.\n 4 away empty. And | another, and stoned |11 And he sent yet\n again he sent unto |36 another. Again, he | another\n them another | sent other | [9]servant: and\n [9]servant; and him | [3]servants more | him also they\n they wounded in the | than the first: and | beat, and handled\n head, and handled | they did unto him in| him shamefully,\n shamefully. | like manner. | and sent him away\n | |12 empty. And he sent\n 5 And he | | yet a third: and\n sent another; and | | him also they\n him they killed: and| | wounded, and cast\n many others; beating| |13 him forth. And the\n some, and killing | | Lord of the\n some. | | vineyard said,\n 6 He had yet |37 But | What shall I do? I\n one, a beloved son: | afterward he sent | will send my\n he sent him last | unto them his son, | beloved son: it\n unto them, saying, | saying, They will | may be they will\n They will reverence | reverence my son. | reverence him.\n my son. |38 But the husbandmen, |14 But when\n 7 But those | when they saw the | the husbandmen saw\n husbandmen said | son, said among | him, they reasoned\n among themselves, | themselves, | one with another,\n This is the heir; | This is the heir; | saying, This is\n come, let us kill | come, let us kill | the heir: let us\n him, and the | him, and take his | kill him, that the\n inheritance shall be| inheritance. | inheritance may be\n 8 ours. And they took |39 And |15 ours. And they\n him, and killed him,| they took him, and | cast him forth out\n and cast him forth | cast him forth out | of the vineyard,\n out of the vineyard.| of the vineyard, and| and killed him.\n 9 What therefore will |40 killed him. When | What therefore\n the lord of the | therefore the lord | will the lord of\n vineyard do? | of the vineyard | the vineyard do\n | shall come, what | unto them?\n | will he do unto |\n | those husbandmen? |\n |41 They say unto him, |\n he will | He will miserably |16 He will\n come and destroy the| destroy those | come and destroy\n husbandmen, and will| miserable men, and | these husbandmen,\n give the vineyard | will let out the | and will give the\n unto others. | vineyard unto other | vineyard unto\n | husbandmen, which | others. And when\n | shall render him the| they heard it,\n | fruits in their | they said, [10]God\n |42 seasons. Jesus saith|17 forbid. But he\n 10 Have ye | unto them, Did ye | looked upon them,\n not read even this | never read in the | and said, What\n scripture; | scriptures [_see Ps.| then is this that\n | 118:22-23_], | is written [_see\n The stone which | The stone which | Ps. 118:22_],\n the builders | the builders | The stone which\n rejected, | rejected, | the builders\n The same was made | The same was made | rejected,\n the head of the | the head of the | The same was\n corner: | corner: | made the head\n 11 This was from the | This was from the | of the corner?\n Lord, | Lord, |\n And it is | And it is |\n marvellous in | marvellous in |\n our eyes? | our eyes? |\n |43 Therefore say I unto|\n | you, The kingdom of |\n | God shall be taken |\n | away from you, and |\n | shall be given to a |\n | nation bringing |\n | forth the fruits |\n |44 thereof. [5]And he |18 Every one that\n | that falleth on this| falleth on that\n | stone shall be | stone shall be\n | broken to pieces; | broken to pieces;\n | but on whomsoever it| but on whomsoever\n | shall fall, it will | it shall fall, it\n | scatter him as dust.| will scatter him\n |45 And when the chief | as dust [_see Isa.\n | and the Pharisees | 8:14-15_].\n | heard his parables, |\n | they perceived that |19 And the scribes\n | he spake of them. | and the chief\n 12 And they sought to |46 And when they sought| priests sought to\n lay hold on him; and| to lay hold on him, | lay hands on him\n they feared the | they feared the | in that very hour;\n multitude; for they | multitudes, | and they feared\n perceived that he | | the people: for\n spake the parable | | they perceived\n against them: and | because | that he spake this\n they left him, and | they took him for a | parable against\n went away. | prophet. | them.\n | 1 And Jesus answered|\n 2 and spake again in parables unto them, saying, The kingdom of\n heaven is likened unto a certain king, which made a marriage\n 3 feast for his son, and sent forth his [3]servants to call them\n that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would not come.\n 4 Again he sent forth other [3]servants, saying, Tell them that are\n bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner: my oxen and my\n fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the\n 5 marriage feast. But they made light of it, and went their ways,\n 6 one to his own farm, another to his merchandise: and the rest laid\n hold on his [3]servants, and entreated them shamefully, and killed\n 7 them. But the king was wroth; and he sent his armies, and\n 8 destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. Then saith he to\n his [3]servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden\n 9 were not worthy. Go ye therefore unto the partings of the\n highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast.\n 10 And those [3]servants went out into the highways, and gathered\n together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the\n 11 wedding was filled with guests. But when the king came in to\n behold the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a\n 12 wedding-garment: and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in\n 13 hither not having a wedding-garment? And he was speechless. Then\n the king said to the [6]servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast\n him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and\n 14 gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few chosen.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _word_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _Child_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _the fruits of it_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities omit ver. 44.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _ministers_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _But shall we say, From men?_]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _for all held John to be a prophet indeed_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Gr. _Be it not so._]\n\n[Footnote a: It was very common to test a Rabbi with hard questions. See\nthis continued in the following sections. In like manner the Fourth\nGospel gave us much animated dialogue between Jesus and the Jews at\nJerusalem in chap. 5, and chap. 7-10. The Sanhedrin were within their\nrights in challenging the ecclesiastical and scholastic (scribal)\nstanding of Jesus. He did not dodge in his answer.]\n\n[Footnote b: On this last day of Christ's public ministry the Sanhedrin\nseek to break the power of Jesus with the people whose hero he is since\nthe Triumphal Entry. The first attempt fails miserably, but it is\nfollowed by a series of other efforts to entrap Jesus and so turn the\ncrowd against him. The three parables leave the rulers exposed by Jesus\nand they keenly feel the denunciation of the reply of Jesus.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 133. THE PHARISEES AND THE HERODIANS TRY TO ENSNARE JESUS ABOUT\nPAYING TRIBUTE TO CAESAR\n\n\n Mark 12:13-17 |Matt. 22:15-22 |Luke 20:20-26\n | |\n | |20 And they watched\n | | him, and sent\n | | forth spies, which\n | | feigned themselves\n | | to be righteous,\n 13 And they send unto|15 Then went the | that they might\n him certain of the | Pharisees, and took | take hold of his\n Pharisees and of the| counsel how they | speech, so as to\n Herodians, that they| might ensnare him in| deliver him up to\n might catch him in |16 _his_ talk. And they| the rule and to\n talk. | send to him their | the authority of\n 14 And when they | disciples,[a] with |21 the governor. And\n were come, they say | the Herodians, | they asked him,\n unto him, [1]Master,| saying, [1]Master, | saying, [1]Master,\n we know that thou | we know that thou | we know that thou\n art true, | art true, and | sayest and\n | teachest the way of | teachest rightly,\n and carest | God in truth, and | and acceptest not\n not for any one: for| carest not for any | the person _of\n thou regardest not | one: for thou | any_, but of a\n the person of men, | regardest not the | truth teachest the\n but of a truth |17 person of men. Tell | way of God [_see\n teachest the way of | us therefore, What | John 3:2_]:\n God: Is it lawful to| |\n give tribute unto | thinkest thou? Is it|22 Is it\n Caesar, or not? | lawful to give | lawful for us to\n 15 Shall we give, or | tribute unto Caesar,| give tribute unto\n shall we not give? |18 or not? But Jesus |23 Caesar, or not? But\n But he, knowing | perceived their | he perceived their\n their hypocrisy, | wickedness, and | craftiness, and\n said unto them, Why | said, Why tempt ye | said unto them,\n tempt ye me? bring | me, ye hypocrites? |24 Shew me a\n me a [2]penny, that |19 Shew me the tribute | [2]penny.\n 16 I may see it. And | money. And they |\n they brought it. And| brought unto him a |\n he saith unto them, |20 [2]penny. And he | Whose\n Whose is this image | saith unto them, | image and\n and superscription? | Whose is this image | superscription\n And they said unto | and superscription? | hath it? And they\n 17 him, Caesar's. And |21 They say unto him, |25 said, Caesar's. And\n Jesus said unto | Caesar's. Then saith| he said unto them,\n them, Render unto | he unto them, Render| Then render unto\n Caesar the things | therefore unto | Caesar the things\n that are Caesar's, | Caesar the things | that are Caesar's,\n and unto God the | that are Caesar's; | and unto God the\n things that are | and unto God the | things that are\n God's. | things that are |26 God's. And they\n | God's. | were not able to\n | | take hold of the\n |22 And when | saying before the\n And they | they heard it, they | people: and they\n marvelled greatly | marvelled, and left | marvelled at his\n at him. | him, and went their | answer, and held\n | way. | their peace.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: See marginal note on Matt. 18:28.]\n\n[Footnote a: The Pharisees send a group of their keenest students to go\nwith the Herodians to catch Jesus with the dilemma about paying tribute\nto Caesar, a live question in current politics and theology. They offered\nJesus the alternative of popular disfavor or of disloyalty to the Roman\ngovernment.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 134. THE SADDUCEES ASK HIM A PUZZLING QUESTION[a] ABOUT THE\nRESURRECTION\n\nIn the Court of the Temple. (_Tuesday_)\n\n\n Mark 12:18-27 |Matt. 22:23-33 |Luke 20:27-40\n | |\n | |27 And there came to\n |23 On that day there | him certain of the\n 18 And there come | came to him | Sadducees, they\n unto him Sadducees, | Sadducees, [1]which | which say that\n which say that there| say that there is no| there is no\n is no resurrection; | resurrection: and |28 resurrection; and\n and they asked him, | they asked him, | they asked him,\n 19 saying, [2]Master, |24 saying, [2]Master, | saying, [2]Master,\n Moses wrote unto us,| Moses said, | Moses wrote unto\n | | us [_see Gen.\n | | 38:8; Deut.\n | | 25:5-6_], that if\n If a man's brother | | a man's brother\n die, and leave a | If a man | die, having a\n wife behind him, and| die, having no | wife, and he be\n leave no child, that| children, his | childless, his\n his brother should | brother [3]shall | brother should\n take his wife, and | marry his wife, and | take the wife, and\n raise up seed unto | raise up seed unto | raise up seed unto\n his brother. |25 his brother. Now |29 his brother. There\n 20 There | there were with us | were therefore\n were seven brethren:| seven brethren: and | seven brethren:\n and the first took a| the first married | and the first took\n wife, and dying left| and deceased, and | a wife, and died\n 21 no seed; and the | having no seed left |30 childless; and the\n second took her, and| his wife unto his |31 second; and the\n died, leaving no |26 brother; in like | third took her;\n seed behind him; and| manner the second | and likewise the\n the third likewise: | also, and the third,| seven also left no\n 22 and the seven left | unto the [4]seventh.| children, and\n no seed. Last of all|27 And after them all |32 died. Afterward\n the woman also died.| the woman died. | the woman also\n |28 In |33 died. In the\n 23 In the resurrection | the resurrection | resurrection\n whose wife shall she| therefore whose wife| therefore whose\n be of them? for the | shall she be of the | wife of them shall\n seven had her to | seven? for they all | she be? for the\n 24 wife. Jesus said |29 had her. But Jesus | seven had her to\n unto them, Is it not| answered and said |34 wife. And Jesus\n for this cause that | unto them, Ye do | said unto them, The\n ye err, that ye know| err, not knowing the| sons of this\n not the scriptures, | scriptures, nor the | [6]world marry, and\n nor the power of | power of God. | are given in\n God? | |35 marriage: but\n | | they that are\n | | accounted worthy\n | | to attain that\n | | [6]world, and the\n 25 For when they |30 For in | resurrection from\n shall rise from the | the resurrection | the dead, neither\n dead, they neither | they neither marry, | marry, nor are\n marry, nor are given| nor are given in | given in marriage:\n in marriage; but are| marriage, but are as|36 for neither can\n | | they die any more:\n | | for they are equal\n as angels in heaven.| angels[5] in heaven.| unto the angels;\n | | and are sons of\n | | God, being sons of\n | | the resurrection.\n 26 But as touching the |31 But as touching the |37 But that the dead\n dead, that they are | resurrection of the | are raised, even\n raised; have ye not | dead, have ye not | Moses shewed in\n read in the book of | read that which was | _the place\n Moses, in _the place| spoken unto you by | concerning_ the\n concerning_ the | God, saying, | Bush, when he\n Bush, how God spake | | calleth the Lord\n unto him, saying, I |32 I am | the God of\n _am_ the God of | the God of Abraham, | Abraham, and the\n Abraham, and the God| and the God of | God of Isaac, and\n of Isaac, and the | Isaac, and the God | the God of Jacob\n 27 God of Jacob? He is | of Jacob? God is not| [_see Ex. 3:6_].\n not the God of the | _the God_ of the |38 Now he is not the\n dead, but of the | dead, but of the | God of the dead,\n living: ye do |33 living. And when the| but of the living:\n greatly err. | multitudes heard it,| for all live unto\n | they were astonished|39 him. And certain\n | at his teaching. | of the scribes\n | | answering said,\n | | [2]Master, thou\n | | hast well said.\n | |40 For they durst not\n | | any more ask him\n | | any question.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _saying_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _shall perform the duty of a husband's brother to\n his wife_. Compare Deut. 25:5.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _seven_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities add _of God_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _age_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Probably a stock conundrum that the Sadducees had often\npropounded to the discomfort of the Pharisees.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 135. THE PHARISEES REJOICE OVER THE ROUT OF THE SADDUCEES AND A\nPHARISAIC LAWYER ASKS JESUS A LEGAL QUESTION\n\nIn the Court of the Temple. (_Tuesday_)\n\n\n Mark 12:28-34 |Matt. 22:34-40\n |\n 28 And one of the scribes came, |34 But the Pharisees, when they\n and heard them questioning | heard that he had put the\n together, and knowing that he | Sadducees to silence, gathered\n had answered them well, asked |35 themselves together. And one of\n him, | them, a lawyer, asked him a\n | question, tempting him,\n What commandment is the |36 [1]Master, which is the great\n first of all [_see Deut. 6:4_]?|37 commandment in the law? And he\n 29 Jesus answered, The first is, | said unto him,\n Hear, O Israel; [3]The Lord our|\n God [_see Deut. 6:4_], the Lord|\n 30 is one: and thou shalt love the| Thou shalt love\n Lord thy God [4]with all thy | the Lord thy God with all thy\n heart, and [4]with all thy | heart, and with all thy soul,\n soul, and [4]with all thy mind,|38 and with all thy mind. This is\n and [4]with all thy strength | the great and first\n 31 [_see Deut. 6:5_]. The second |39 commandment. [2]And a second\n is this, Thou shalt love thy | like _unto it_ is this, Thou\n neighbor as thyself [_see Lev. | shalt love thy neighbour as\n 19:18_]. There is none other |40 thyself. On these two\n commandment greater than these.| commandments hangeth the whole\n 32 And the scribe said unto him, | law, and the prophets.\n Of a truth, [1]Master, thou |\n 33 hast well said that he is one; and there is none other but he: and\n to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding,\n and with all the strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is\n much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices [_see 1\n 34 Sam. 15:22_]. And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he\n said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no\n man after that durst ask him any question.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _And a second is like unto it, Thou shalt love\n etc._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _The Lord is our God; the Lord is one._]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _from_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 136. JESUS, TO THE JOY OF THE MULTITUDE, SILENCES HIS ENEMIES BY\nTHE PERTINENT QUESTION OF THE MESSIAH'S DESCENT FROM DAVID AND LORDSHIP\nOVER DAVID\n\nIn the Court of the Temple. (_Tuesday_)\n\n\n Mark 12:35-37 |Matt. 22:41-46 |Luke 20:41-44\n | |\n |41 Now while the |\n | Pharisees were |\n | gathered together, |\n 35 And Jesus answered| Jesus asked them a |41 And he said unto\n and said, as he |42 question, saying, | them, How say they\n taught in the | What think ye of the| that the Christ is\n temple, How say the | Christ? whose son is| David's son?\n scribes that the | he? They say unto |\n Christ is the son of| him, _The son_ of |\n David? |43 David. He saith unto|\n 36 David himself | them, How then doth |42 For\n said in the Holy | David in the Spirit | David himself\n Spirit, [_see Ps. | call him Lord, | saith in the book\n 110:1_], | saying, | of Psalms,\n The Lord said unto|44 The Lord said unto| The Lord said\n my Lord, | my Lord, | unto my Lord,\n Sit thou on my | Sit thou on my | Sit thou on my\n right hand, | right hand, | right hand,\n Till I make thine | Till I put thine |43 Till I make\n enemies [1]the | enemies | thine enemies\n footstool of thy| underneath thy | the footstool\n feet. | feet? | of thy feet.\n 37 David himself |45 If David then |44 David therefore\n calleth him Lord; | calleth him Lord, | calleth him Lord,\n and whence is he his| how is he his son? | and how is he his\n son? |46 And no one was able | son?\n And [2]the common | to answer him a |\n people heard him | word, neither durst |\n gladly. | any man from that |\n | day forth ask him |\n | any more questions. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _underneath thy\n feet_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _the great multitude_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 137. IN HIS LAST PUBLIC DISCOURSE, JESUS SOLEMNLY DENOUNCES[a] THE\nSCRIBES AND PHARISEES (COMP. SECT. 107)\n\nIn the Court of the Temple. (_Tuesday_)\n\n\n Mark 12:38-40 |Matt. 23:1-39 |Luke 20:45-47\n | |\n | 1 Then spake Jesus |45 And in the\n | to the multitudes | hearing of all the\n 38 And in his | and to his | people he said unto\n teaching he said, | disciples, saying, | his disciples,\n Beware of the | 2 The scribes and the |46 Beware of the\n scribes, | Pharisees sit on | scribes,\n | 3 Moses' seat: all |\n | things therefore |\n | whatsoever they bid |\n | you, _these_ do and |\n | observe: but do not |\n | ye after their |\n | works; for they say,|\n | 4 and do not. Yea, |\n | they bind heavy |\n | burdens [1]and |\n | grievous to be |\n | borne, and lay them |\n | on men's shoulders; |\n | but they themselves |\n | will not move them |\n | with their finger. |\n | 5 But all their works |\n | they do for to be |\n | seen of men [_see |\n | Ex. 13:9; Num. |\n | 15:38-39; Deut. 6:8;|\n | 11:18_]: for they |\n | make broad their |\n | phylacteries, and |\n which | enlarge the borders | which\n desire to walk in | _of their garments_,| desire to walk in\n long robes, and _to | 6 and love the chief | long robes, and\n have_ salutations in| place at feasts, and| love salutations in\n the marketplaces, | the chief seats in | the marketplaces,\n 39 and chief seats in | 7 the synagogues, and | and chief seats in\n the synagogues, and | the salutations in | the synagogues, and\n chief places at | the marketplaces, | chief places at\n feasts: | and to be called of | feasts;\n | 8 men, Rabbi. But be |\n not ye called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and all ye are\n 9 brethren. And call no man your father on the earth: for one is your\n 10 Father, [2]which is in heaven. Neither be ye called masters: for\n 11 one is your master, _even_ the Christ. But he that is [3]greatest\n 12 among you shall be your [4]servant. And whosoever shall exalt\n himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall\n be exalted.\n 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye\n shut the kingdom of heaven [5]against men: for ye enter not in\n yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to\n enter.[6]\n | |\n 40 they which | |47 which\n devour widows' | | devour widows'\n houses, [12]and for | | houses, and for a\n a pretence make long| | pretence make long\n prayers; these shall| | prayers: these\n receive greater | | shall receive\n condemnation. | | greater\n | | condemnation.\n | |\n 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass\n sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye\n make him twofold more a son of [7]hell than yourselves.\n 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear\n by the [8]temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the\n 17 gold of the [8]temple, he is [9]a debtor. Ye fools and blind: for\n whether is greater, the gold, or the [8]temple that hath\n 18 sanctified the gold? And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it\n is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it,\n 19 he is [9]a debtor. Ye blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or\n 20 the altar that sanctifieth the gift? He therefore that sweareth by\n 21 the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. And he that\n sweareth by the [8]temple, sweareth by it, and by him that\n 22 dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by\n the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.\n 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe\n mint and [10]anise and cummin [_see Lev. 27:30; Mic. 6:8_], and\n have left undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement, and\n mercy, and faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not to have\n 24 left the other undone. Ye blind guides, which strain out the gnat,\n and swallow the camel.\n 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse\n the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are\n 26 full from extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first\n the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof\n may become clean also.\n 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like\n unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but\n inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.\n 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly\n ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.\n 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the\n sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the\n 30 righteous, and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we\n should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the\n 31 prophets. Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of\n 32 them that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your\n 33 fathers. Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape\n 34 the judgement of [7]hell? Therefore, behold, I send unto you\n prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of them shall ye kill\n and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,\n 35 and persecute from city to city: that upon you may come all the\n righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the\n righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye\n slew between the sanctuary and the altar [_see Gen. 4:8; 2 Chron.\n 36 24:20-21_]. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come\n upon this generation.\n 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth\n them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy\n children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her\n 38 wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you\n 39 [11]desolate [_see Jer. 12:7; 22:5_]. For I say unto you, Ye shall\n not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed _is_ he that\n cometh in the name of the Lord [_see Ps. 118:26_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities omit _and grievous to be\n borne_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _the heavenly_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _greater_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _minister_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _before_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Some authorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver.\n 14, _Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye\n devour widows' houses, even while for a pretence ye make long\n prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation._ See\n Mark 12:40, Luke 20:47, above.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _Gehenna_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _sanctuary_: as in ver. 35.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _bound_ by his oath.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _dill_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Some ancient authorities omit _desolate_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Or, _even while for a pretence they make_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Jesus has been criticized for lack of self-control in this\nexposure of the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. One must bear in mind the\ntremendous sins of which the Pharisees are guilty. The very teachers of\nrighteousness are now in the act of rejecting and finally crucifying the\nSon of God. See my book, _The Pharisees and Jesus_, for full discussion.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 138. JESUS CLOSELY OBSERVES[a] THE CONTRIBUTIONS IN THE TEMPLE, AND\nCOMMENDS THE POOR WIDOW'S GIFT\n\n(_Tuesday_)\n\n\n Mark 12:41-44 |Luke 21:1-4\n |\n 41 And he sat down over against |\n the treasury, and beheld how |\n the multitude cast [1]money | 1 And he looked up, [3]and saw\n into the treasury: and many | the rich men that were casting\n that were rich cast in much. | their gifts into the treasury.\n 42 And there came [2]a poor widow,| 2 And he saw a certain poor widow\n and she cast in two mites, | casting in thither two mites.\n 43 which make a farthing. And he |\n called unto him his disciples, |\n and said unto them, Verily I | 3 And he said, Of a truth I say\n say unto you, This poor widow | unto you, This poor widow cast\n cast in more than all they | 4 in more than they all: for all\n which are casting into the | these did of their superfluity\n 44 treasury: for they all did cast| cast in unto the gifts: but she\n in of their superfluity; but | of her want did cast in all the\n she of her want did cast in all| living that she had.\n that she had, _even_ all her |\n living. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _brass_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _one_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _and saw them that ... treasury, and they were\n rich._]\n\n[Footnote a: Notice that this was the last occurrence in the Saviour's\npublic ministry, except the trial and the crucifixion. This is the last\nappearance of Jesus in the Temple. His public teaching is over save the\nwords of defence in his trial and the seven sayings on the Cross. The\nPharisees and Sadducees had withdrawn in terror at the explosion of the\nwrath of Jesus and even the disciples were at some distance as Jesus sat\nalone by the treasury. It is useless further to plead with his enemies.\nThe task now remains to get the disciples prepared for the Master's death\nand the time is short and they as yet have completely failed to grasp the\nfact or the significance of his death and the promise of his resurrection\non the third day.]\n\n\n\n\nPART XII\n\nIN THE SHADOW WITH JESUS\n\n_Tuesday afternoon to Thursday night of Passion Week, A.D. 30 (or 29).\nJerusalem._\n\n_Sects. 139-152. Jesus now seeks to prepare the disciples for the tragedy\nof His death and for carrying on His work after His departure._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 139. SITTING ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, JESUS SPEAKS TO HIS DISCIPLES\nABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM, AND HIS OWN SECOND COMING, IN\nAPOCALYPTIC LANGUAGE. THE GREAT ESCHATOLOGICAL DISCOURSE[a]\n\n(_Tuesday Afternoon_)\n\n\n[Footnote a: This great discourse has as its background the death of\nChrist. Further on as part punishment for this crime lies the destruction\nof Jerusalem. This catastrophe is itself a symbol of the end of the world\nand in one sense a coming of Christ in power and judgment. But Christ\nboldly predicts his own personal return to earth, though the time is not\nrevealed. But he does exhort an expectant attitude toward the promises of\nhis coming and readiness for his return which will be at an unexpected\nhour. Jesus employs the common Jewish apocalyptic imagery to portray this\nmost difficult subject. Some scholars insist that Jesus was himself\nmerely a wild enthusiast who was carried away by the Messianic hopes of\nhis people, but that is a one-sided and distorted view of Christ's life\nand ignores the great mass of his ethical teaching. It forgets also that\nJesus has a world program of conquest and of power. The various aspects\nof the discourse are not kept distinct. Some think that the Gospels have\nmisunderstood or misrepresented Jesus in this discourse. But we can catch\nthe general drift of the teaching and leave alone minute details of time\nand place against which Jesus himself warned us.]\n\n\n |Mark 13:1-37 |Matt. 24 and 25 |Luke 21:5-36\n | | |\n _1 Occasion | 1 And as he | 1 And Jesus |\n of the | went forth out | went out from |\n Prophecy | of the temple, | the temple, and| 5 And as some\n about the | one of his | was going on | spake of the\n Destruction | disciples saith| his way; and | temple, how it\n of the | unto him, | his disciples | was adorned\n Temple._ | [18]Master, | came to him to | with goodly\n | behold, what | shew him the | stones and\n | manner of | buildings of | offerings, he\n | stones and what| 2 the temple. But| 6 said, As for\n | manner of | he answered and| these things\n | 2 buildings! And | said unto them,| which ye\n | Jesus said unto| See ye not all | behold, the\n | him, Seest thou| these things? | days will\n | these great | verily I say | come, in which\n | buildings? | unto you, There| there shall\n | there shall not| shall not be | not be left\n | be left here | left here one | here one stone\n | one stone upon | stone upon | upon another,\n | another, which | another, that | that shall not\n | shall not be | shall not be | be thrown\n | thrown down. | thrown down. | down.\n _2 Inquiry | 3 And as he sat| 3 And as he sat|\n for Further | on the mount of| on the mount of|\n Light from | Olives over | Olives, |\n Peter and | against the | the |\n James and | temple, Peter | disciples came |\n John and | and James and | unto him | 7 And they\n Andrew on | John and Andrew| privately, | asked him,\n Christ's | asked him | saying, Tell | saying,\n Second | 4 privately, Tell| us, when shall | [18]Master,\n Coming and | us, when shall | these things | when therefore\n the End of | these things | be? and what | shall these\n the World._ | be? and what | _shall be_ the | things be? and\n | _shall be_ the | sign of thy | what _shall be_\n | sign when these| [1]coming, and | the sign when\n | things are all | of [2]the end | these things\n | about to be | of the world? | are about to\n | accomplished? | 4 And Jesus | 8 come to pass?\n | 5 And Jesus began| answered and |\n | to say unto | said unto them,| And he said,\n | them, Take heed| Take heed that | Take heed that\n | that no man | no man lead you| ye be not led\n | lead you | astray. | astray: for\n | astray. | 5 For | many shall\n | 6 Many | many shall come| come in my\n | shall come in | in my name, | name, saying,\n | my name, | saying, I am | I am _he_;\n | saying, I am | the Christ; and| and, The time\n | _he_; and shall| shall lead many| is at hand: go\n | lead many | 6 astray. And ye | ye not after\n | 7 astray. And | shall hear of | 9 them. And when\n | when ye shall | wars and | ye shall hear\n | hear of wars | rumours of | of wars and\n | rumours of | wars: see that | tumults, be\n | wars, be not | ye be not | not terrified:\n | troubled: | troubled: for | for these\n | _these things_ | _these things_ | things must\n | must needs come| must needs come| needs come to\n | to pass; but | to pass; but | pass first;\n | the end is not | the end is not | but the end is\n | yet. | yet. | not\n | | | immediately.\n | | |10 Then said he\n | | | unto them,\n | 8 For nation| 7 For nation| Nation shall\n | shall rise | shall rise | rise against\n | against nation,| against nation,| nation, and\n | and kingdom | and kingdom | kingdom\n | against | against | against\n | kingdom: there | kingdom: and |11 kingdom: and\n | shall be | there shall be | there shall be\n | earthquakes in | famines and | great\n | divers places; | earthquakes in | earthquakes,\n | there shall be | divers places. | and in divers\n | famines: these | But all these | places famines\n | things are the | things are the | and\n | beginning of | beginning of | pestilences;\n | travail [_see | travail. | and there\n | Isa. 19:2_]. | | shall be\n | | | terrors and\n | | | great signs\n | | | from heaven.\n | | |\n | 9 But take ye | |12 But before\n | heed to | | all these\n | yourselves: for| 9 Then shall | things, they\n | they shall | they deliver | shall lay their\n | deliver you up | you up unto | hands on you,\n | to councils; | tribulation, | and shall\n | | and shall kill | persecute you,\n | and in | you: and ye | delivering you\n | synagogues | | up to the\n | shall ye be | | synagogues and\n | beaten; and | | prisons,\n | before | | [22]bringing\n | governors and | shall be hated | you before\n | kings shall ye | of all the | kings and\n | stand for my | nations for my | governors for\n | sake, for a | name's sake. | my name's\n | testimony unto | |13 sake. It shall\n |10 them. And the | | turn unto you\n | gospel must | | for a\n | first be | | testimony.\n | preached unto | |\n | all the | |\n |11 nations. And | |\n | when they lead | |14 Settle it\n | you _to | | therefore in\n | judgement_, and| | your hearts,\n | deliver you up,| | not to\n | be not anxious | | meditate\n | beforehand what| | beforehand how\n | ye shall speak:| |15 to answer: for\n | but whatsoever | | I will give\n | shall be given | | you a mouth\n | you in that | | and wisdom,\n | hour, that | | which all your\n | speak ye: for | | adversaries\n | it is not ye | | shall not be\n | that speak, but| | able to\n | the Holy Ghost.| | withstand or\n |12 And brother |10 And then shall | to gainsay.\n | shall deliver | many stumble, |16 But ye shall\n | up brother to | and shall | be delivered\n | death, and the | deliver up one | up even by\n | father his | another, and | parents, and\n | child; and | shall hate one | brethren, and\n | children shall |11 another. And | kinsfolk, and\n | rise up against| many false | friends; and\n | parents, and | prophets shall | _some_ of you\n | [19]cause them | arise, and | [23]shall they\n | to be put to | shall lead many| cause to be\n | death [_see |12 astray. And | put to death.\n | Micah 7:6_]. | because |17 And ye shall\n |13 And ye shall be| iniquity shall | be hated of\n | hated of all | be multiplied, | all men for my\n | men for my | the love of the| name's sake.\n | name's sake: | many shall wax |18 And not a hair\n | but he that |13 cold. But he | of your head\n | endureth to the| that endureth | shall perish.\n | end, the same | to the end, the|19 In your\n | shall be saved.| same shall be | patience ye\n | |14 saved. And | shall win your\n | | [3]this gospel | [24]souls.\n | | of the kingdom |\n | | shall be |\n | | preached in the|\n | | whole [4]world |\n | | for a testimony|\n | | unto all the |\n | | nations; and |\n | | then shall the |\n | | end come. |\n _3 Sign of |14 But when ye |15 When |\n the | see the | therefore ye |\n Destruction | abomination of | see the |\n of | desolation | abomination of |\n Jerusalem._ | standing where | desolation, |\n | he ought not | which was |\n | | spoken of [5]by|\n | | Daniel the |\n | | prophet [_see |\n | | Dan. 9:27; |\n | | 11:31; 12:11_],|\n | | standing in |\n | | [6]the holy |\n | (let him that | place (let him |\n | readeth | that readeth |\n | understand), | understand), |\n | | |20 But when ye\n | | | see Jerusalem\n | | | compassed\n | | | with armies,\n | | | then know that\n | | | her desolation\n | | | is at hand.\n | then let them |16 then let them |21 Then let them\n | that are in | that are in | that are in\n | Judea flee unto| Judea flee unto| Judea flee\n | the mountains: | the mountains: | unto the\n |15 and let him |17 let him that is| mountains; and\n | that is on the | on the housetop| let them that\n | housetop not go| not go down to | are in the\n | down, nor enter| take out the | midst of her\n | in, to take | things that are| depart out;\n | anything out of| in his house: | and let not\n |16 his house: and |18 and let him | them that are\n | let him that is| that is in the | in the country\n | in the field | field not | enter therein.\n | not return back| return back to |\n | to take his | take his cloke.|\n | cloke. | |22 For these are\n | | | days of\n | | | vengeance, that\n | | | all things\n | | | which are\n | | | written may be\n |17 But woe unto |19 But woe unto |23 fulfilled. Woe\n | them that are | them that are | unto them that\n | with child and | with child and | are with child\n | to them that | to them that | and to them\n | give suck in | give suck in | that give suck\n |18 those days! And|20 those days! And| in those days!\n | pray ye that it| pray ye that |\n | be not in the | your flight be |\n |19 winter. For | not in the |\n | those days | winter, neither|\n | shall be | on a sabbath: |\n | tribulation, |21 for then shall |\n | such as there | be great |\n | hath not been | tribulation, |\n | the like from | such as hath |\n | the beginning | not been from |\n | of the creation| the beginning |\n | which God | of the world |\n | created until | until now, no, |\n | now, and never | nor ever shall |\n |20 shall be. And | be [_see Dan. |\n | except the Lord|22 12:1_]. And |\n | had shortened | except those |\n | the days, no | days had been |\n | flesh would | shortened, no |\n | have been | flesh would |\n | saved: but for | have been |\n | the elect's | saved: but for |\n | sake, whom he | the elect's |\n | chose, he | sake those days|\n | shortened the | shall be |\n | days. | shortened. |\n | | | for there\n | | | shall be great\n | | | distress upon\n | | | the [25]land,\n | | | and wrath unto\n | | | this people.\n | | |24 And they shall\n | | | fall by the\n | | | edge of the\n | | | sword, and\n | | | shall be led\n | | | captive into\n | | | all nations:\n | | | and Jerusalem\n | | | shall be\n | | | trodden down\n | | | of the\n | | | Gentiles,\n | | | until the\n | | | times of the\n | | | Gentiles be\n | | | fulfilled.\n _4. False |21 And then if any|23 Then if any man|\n Christs and | man shall say | shall say unto |\n the Second | unto you, Lo, | you, Lo, here |\n Coming._ | here is the | is the Christ, |\n | Christ; or, Lo,| or, Here; |\n | there; believe | believe [7]_it_|\n | [7]_it_ not: |24 not. For there |\n |22 for there shall| shall arise |\n | arise false | false Christs, |\n | Christs and | and false |\n | false prophets,| prophets, and |\n | and shall shew | shall shew |\n | signs and | great signs and|\n | wonders, that | wonders; so as |\n | they may lead | to lead astray,|\n | astray, if | if possible, |\n | possible, the | even the elect |\n |23 elect. But take| [_see Deut. |\n | ye heed: |25 13:1_]. Behold,|\n | behold, I have | I have told you|\n | told you all |26 beforehand. If |\n | things | therefore they |\n | beforehand. | shall say unto |\n | | you, Behold, he|\n | | is in the |\n | | wilderness; go |\n | | not forth: |\n | | Behold, he is |\n | | in the inner |\n | | chambers; |\n | | believe [8]it |\n | |27 not. For as the|\n | | lightning |\n | | cometh forth |\n | | from the east, |\n | | and is seen |\n | | even unto the |\n | | west; so shall |\n | | be the |\n | | [1]coming of |\n | | the Son of man.|\n | |28 Wheresoever the|\n | | carcase is, |\n | | there will the |\n | | [9]eagles be |\n | | gathered |\n | | together. |\n | | |\n |24 But in those |29 But |\n | days, after | immediately, |\n | that | after the |\n | tribulation, | tribulation of |25 And there\n | the sun shall | those days, the| shall be signs\n | be darkened, | sun shall be | in the sun and\n | and the moon | darkened, and | moon and\n | shall not give | the moon shall | stars; and\n |25 her light, and | not give her | upon the earth\n | the stars shall| light, and the | distress of\n | be falling from| stars shall | nations, in\n | heaven, | fall from | perplexity for\n | | heaven, | the roaring of\n | | | the sea and\n | | | the billows;\n | | |26 men\n | | | [26]fainting\n | | | for fear, and\n | | | for\n | | | expectation of\n | | | the things\n | | | which are\n | | | coming on\n | and the | | [27]the world:\n | powers that are| and the | for the powers\n | in the heavens | powers of the | of the heavens\n | shall be | heavens shall | shall be\n | shaken. |30 be shaken: and | shaken [_see\n | | and then shall | Isa. 13:9-10;\n | | appear the sign| Ezek. 32:7-8;\n | | of the Son of | Joel 2:1-2,\n | | man in heaven | 10-11, 30-31;\n | | [_see Zech. | Amos 8:9;\n | | 12:12_]: and | Zeph.\n | | then shall all | 1:14-16_].\n | | the tribes of |\n | | the earth |\n | | mourn, and they|27 And then shall\n |26 And then shall | shall see the | they see the\n | they see the | Son of man | Son of man\n | Son of man | coming on the | coming in a\n | coming in | clouds of | cloud with\n | clouds with | heaven with | power and\n | great power and| power and great| great glory.\n |27 glory. And then|31 glory. And he | [_see Dan.\n | shall he send | shall send | 7:13-14\n | forth the | forth his | (Septuagint)_].\n | angels, and | angels [10]with|\n | shall gather | [11]a great |\n | together his | sound of a |\n | elect from the | trumpet, and |\n | four winds, | they shall |\n | from the | gather together|\n | uttermost part | his elect from |\n | of the earth to| the four winds,|\n | the uttermost | from one end of|\n | part of heaven.| heaven to the |\n | | other. |\n | | |28 But when these\n | | | things begin\n | | | to come to\n | | | pass, look up,\n | | | and lift up\n | | | your heads;\n | | | because your\n | | | redemption\n | | | draweth nigh.\n | | | [_see Deut.\n | | | 30:4\n | | | (Septuagint);\n | | | Isa. 27:12-13;\n | | | Zech. 2:6\n | | | (Septuagint)_]\n _Parable of |28 Now from the |32 Now from the |29 And he spake\n the Fig | fig tree learn | fig tree learn | to them a\n Tree._ | her parable: | her parable: | parable:\n | when her branch| when her branch| Behold the fig\n | is now become | is now become | tree, and all\n | tender, and | tender, and |30 trees: when\n | putteth forth | putteth forth | they now shoot\n | its leaves, ye | its leaves, ye | forth, ye see\n | know that the | know that the | it and know of\n | summer is nigh;| summer is nigh;| your own selves\n |29 even so ye |33 even so ye | that the\n | also, when ye | also, when ye | summer is now\n | see these | see all these |31 nigh. Even so\n | things coming | things, know ye| ye also, when\n | to pass, know | that [12]he is | ye see these\n | ye that [12]he | nigh, _even_ at| things coming\n | is nigh, _even_| the doors. | to pass, know\n | at the doors. |34 Verily I say | ye that the\n |30 Verily I say | unto you, This | kingdom of God\n | unto you, This | generation | is nigh.\n | generation | shall not pass |32 Verily I say\n | shall not pass | away, till all | unto you, This\n | away, until all| these things be| generation\n | these things be| accomplished. | shall not pass\n | accomplished. |35 Heaven and | away, till all\n |31 Heaven and | earth shall | things be\n | earth shall | pass away, but | accomplished.\n | pass away: but | my words shall |33 Heaven and\n | my words shall | not pass away. | earth shall\n | not pass away. |36 But of that day| pass away: but\n |32 But of that day| and hour | my words shall\n | or that hour | knoweth no one,| not pass away.\n | knoweth no one,| not even the |\n | not even the | angels of |\n | angels in | heaven, |\n | heaven, neither| [13]neither the|\n | the Son, but | Son, but the |\n | the Father. | Father only. |\n | |37 And as _were_ |\n | | the days of |\n Noah, so shall be the [1]coming of the Son of man [_see Gen.\n 38 6:11-13; 7:7, 21-23_]. For as in those days which were before the\n flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in\n 39 marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they\n knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall be\n 40 the [1]coming of the Son of man. Then shall two men be in the\n 41 field; one is taken, and one is left: two women _shall be_\n | | grinding at the|\n | | mill; one is |\n | | taken, and one |\n | | is left. |\n _5 Readiness|33 Take ye heed, | |34 But take heed\n urged by | watch [20]and | | to yourselves,\n Series of | pray: for ye | | lest haply\n Parables._ | know not when | | your hearts be\n | the time is. | | overcharged\n |34 _It is_ as | | with\n | _when_ a man, | | surfeiting, and\n | sojourning in | | drunkenness,\n | another | | and cares of\n | country, having| | this life, and\n | left his house,| | that day come\n | and given | | on you\n | authority to | | suddenly as a\n | his | |35 snare: for\n | [21]servants, | | _so_ shall it\n | to each one his| | come upon all\n | work, commanded| | them that\n _Parable of | also the porter| | dwell on the\n the Porter_ |35 to watch. Watch|42 Watch | face of all\n | therefore: for | therefore: for |36 the earth. But\n | ye know not | ye know not on | watch ye at\n | when the lord | what day your | every season,\n | of the house | Lord cometh. | making\n | cometh, whether| | supplication,\n | at even, or at | | that ye may\n | midnight, or at| | prevail to\n | cockcrowing, or| | escape all\n | in the morning;| | these things\n |36 lest coming | | that shall\n | suddenly he | | come to pass,\n | find you | | and to stand\n |37 sleeping. And |43 [14]But know | before the Son\n _Parable of | what I say unto| this, that if | of man.\n the Master of| you I say unto | the master of |\n the House._ | all, Watch. | the house had |\n | | known in what |\n | | watch the thief|\n | was coming, he would have watched, and would not have\n | suffered his house to be [15]broken through.\n |44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye\n _Parable of |45 think not the Son of man cometh. Who then is the\n the Faithful | faithful and wise [16]servant, whom his lord hath\n Servant and | set over his household, to give them their food in\n of the Evil |46 due season? Blessed is that [16]servant, whom his\n Servant._ |47 lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I\n | say unto you, that he will set him over all that he\n |48 hath. But if that evil [16]servant shall say in his\n |49 heart, My lord tarrieth; and shall begin to beat his\n | fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the\n |50 drunken; the lord of that [16]servant shall come in\n | a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he\n |51 knoweth not, and shall [17]cut him asunder, and\n | appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall\n | be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _presence_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _the consummation of the age_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _these good tidings_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _inhabited earth_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _a holy place_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _him_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _them_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _vultures_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Many ancient authorities read _with a great trumpet,\n and they shall gather &c._]\n\n [Footnote 11: Or, _a trumpet of great sound_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Or, _it_.]\n\n [Footnote 13: Many authorities, some ancient, omit _neither the\n Son_.]\n\n [Footnote 14: Or, _But this ye know._]\n\n [Footnote 15: Gr. _digged through_.]\n\n [Footnote 16: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 17: Or, _severely scourge him_.]\n\n [Footnote 18: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 19: Or, _put them to death_.]\n\n [Footnote 20: Some ancient authorities omit _and pray_.]\n\n [Footnote 21: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 22: Gr. you _being brought_.]\n\n [Footnote 23: Or, _shall they put to death_.]\n\n [Footnote 24: Or, _lives_.]\n\n [Footnote 25: Or, _earth_.]\n\n [Footnote 26: Or, _expiring_.]\n\n [Footnote 27: Gr. _the inhabited earth_.]\n\n |Matt. chap. 25\n _Parable of | 1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto\n the Ten | ten virgins, which took their [1]lamps, and went\n Virgins._ | 2 forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were\n | 3 foolish, and five were wise. For the foolish, when\n | 4 they took their [1]lamps, took no oil with them: but\n | the wise took oil in their vessels with their\n | 5 [1]lamps. Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all\n | 6 slumbered and slept. But at midnight there is a cry,\n | Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet him.\n | 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their\n | 8 [1]lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give\n | 9 us of your oil; for our [1]lamps are going out. But\n | the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will\n | not be enough for us and you: go ye rather to them\n |10 that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they\n | went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that\n | were ready went in with him to the marriage feast:\n |11 and the door was shut. Afterward, come also the\n |12 other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But\n | he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know\n |13 you not. Watch therefore, for ye know not the day\n | nor the hour.\n _Parable of |14 For _it is_ as _when_ a man, going into another\n the Talents._| country, called his own [2]servants, and delivered\n |15 unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five\n | talents, to another two, to another one; to each\n | according to his several ability; and he went on his\n |16 journey. Straightway he that received the five\n | talents went and traded with them, and made other\n |17 five talents. In like manner he also that _received_\n |18 the two gained other two. But he that received the\n | one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his\n |19 lord's money. Now after a long time the lord of\n | those [2]servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with\n |20 them. And he that received the five talents came and\n | brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou\n | deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained\n |21 other five talents. His lord said unto him, Well\n | done, good and faithful [3]servant: thou hast been\n | faithful over a few things, I will set thee over\n | many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.\n |22 And he also that _received_ the two talents came and\n | said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents:\n |23 lo, I have gained other two talents. His lord said\n | unto him, Well done, good and faithful [3]servant;\n | thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will\n | set thee over many things: enter thou into the joy\n |24 of thy lord. And he also that had received the one\n | talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou\n | art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow,\n |25 and gathering where thou didst not scatter: and I\n | was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the\n |26 earth: lo, thou hast thine own. But his lord\n | answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful\n | [3]servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed\n |27 not, and gather where I did not scatter; thou\n | oughtest therefore to have put my money to the\n | bankers, and at my coming I should have received\n |28 back mine own with interest. Take ye away therefore\n | the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath\n |29 the ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall\n | be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him\n | that hath not, even that which he hath shall be\n |30 taken away. And cast ye out the unprofitable\n | [3]servant into the outer darkness: there shall be\n | the weeping and gnashing of teeth.\n _6 Picture |31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory,\n of the | and all the angels with him [_see Zech. 14:5_], then\n Judgment |32 shall he sit on the throne of his glory: and before\n with Parable | him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall\n of the Sheep | separate them one from another, as the shepherd\n and the |33 separateth the sheep from the [4]goats; and he shall\n Goats._ | set the sheep on his right hand, but the [4]goats on\n |34 the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his\n | right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit\n | the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of\n |35 the world: for I was an hungred, and ye gave me\n | meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a\n |36 stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed\n | me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison,\n |37 and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer\n | him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and\n |38 fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? And when\n | saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked,\n |39 and clothed thee? And when saw we thee sick, or in\n |40 prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall\n | answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you,\n | Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren,\n |41 _even_ these least, ye did it unto me. Then shall he\n | say also unto them on the left hand, [5]Depart from\n | me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is\n |42 prepared for the devil and his angels: for I was an\n | hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and\n |43 ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took\n | me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and\n |44 in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they\n | also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an\n | hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or\n | sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?\n |45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto\n | you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these\n |46 least, ye did it not unto me. And these shall go\n | away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into\n | eternal life [_see Dan. 12:2_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _torches_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _kids_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _Depart from me under a curse._]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 140. JESUS PREDICTS HIS CRUCIFIXION TWO DAYS HENCE (JEWISH FRIDAY)\n\nProbably at Bethany on Tuesday evening (beginning of Jewish Wednesday).\nThe Rulers in Jerusalem plot His death\n\n\n Mark 14:1-2 |Matt. 26:1-5 |Luke 22:1-2\n | |\n 1 Now after two days| 1 And it came to | 1 Now the feast of\n was _the feast of_ | pass, when Jesus had| unleavened bread\n the passover and the| finished all these | drew nigh, which\n unleavened bread: | words, he said unto | is called the\n | 2 his disciples, Ye | Passover.\n | know that after two |\n | days the passover |\n | cometh, and the Son |\n | of man is delivered |\n | up to be crucified. |\n | 3 Then were gathered | 2 And the\n and the chief | together the chief | chief priests and\n priests and the | priests, and the |\n | elders of the |\n | people, unto the |\n | court of the high |\n | priest, who was |\n | 4 called Caiaphas; and|\n scribes sought how | they took counsel |\n they might take him | together that they | the scribes sought\n with subtilty, and | might take Jesus by | how they might put\n 2 kill him: for they | subtilty, and kill | him to death; for\n said, Not during the| 5 him. But they said, |\n feast, lest haply | Not during the |\n there shall be a | feast, lest a tumult|\n tumult of the | arise among the | they feared the\n people. | people. | people.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 141. AT THE FEAST IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE LEPER MARY OF BETHANY\nANOINTS JESUS FOR HIS BURIAL\n\nAt Bethany (Tuesday evening, Jewish Wednesday)\n\n\n Mark 14:3-9 |Matt. 26:6-13 |John 12:2-8\n | |\n 3 And while he was | 6 Now when Jesus was| 2 So they made him\n in Bethany in the | in Bethany, in the | a supper there: and\n house of Simon the | house of Simon the | Martha served; but\n leper, as he sat at | leper, | Lazarus was one of\n meat, there came a | 7 there came | them that sat at\n woman having [1]an | unto him a woman | meat with him.\n alabaster cruse of | having [1]an | 3 Mary[a] therefore\n ointment of | alabaster cruse of | took a pound of\n [2]spikenard very | exceeding | ointment of\n costly; _and_ she | precious ointment, | [2]spikenard, very\n brake the cruse, and| and she poured it | precious, and\n poured it over his | upon his head, as he| anointed the feet\n 4 head. But there were| 8 sat at meat. But | of Jesus, and\n some that had | when the disciples | wiped his feet\n indignation among | saw it, they had | with her hair: and\n themselves, | indignation, saying,| the house was\n _saying_, To what | To what purpose is | filled with the\n purpose hath this | | odour of the\n waste of the | | 4 ointment. But\n ointment been made? | | Judas Iscariot,\n 5 For this ointment | 9 this waste? For this| one of his\n might have been sold| _ointment_ might | disciples, which\n for above three | have been sold for | should betray him,\n hundred [3]pence, | much, | 5 saith, Why was not\n and given to the | and given to the| this ointment sold\n poor. And they |10 poor. But Jesus | for three hundred\n murmured against | perceiving it said | [3]pence, and\n 6 her. But Jesus said,| unto them, Why | given to the poor?\n Let her alone; why | trouble ye the | 6 Now this he said,\n trouble ye her? she | woman? for she hath | not because he\n hath wrought a good | wrought a good work | cared for the\n 7 work on me. For ye |11 upon me. For ye have| poor; but because\n have the poor always| the poor always with| he was a thief,\n with you, and | you; | and having the\n whensoever ye will | | [4]bag [5]took\n ye can do them good:| but me you have | away what was put\n but me ye have not |12 not always. For in | 7 therein. Jesus\n 8 always. She hath | that she poured this| therefore said,\n done what she could:| ointment upon my | [6]Suffer her to\n she hath anointed my| body, she did it to | keep it against\n body aforehand for | prepare me for | the day of my\n 9 the burying. And |13 burial. Verily I | 8 burying. For the\n verily I say unto | say unto you, | poor ye have\n you, Wheresoever the| Wheresoever this | always with you;\n gospel shall be | gospel shall be | but me ye have not\n preached throughout | preached in the | always.\n the whole world, | whole world, that |\n that also which this| also which this |\n woman hath done | woman hath done |\n shall be spoken of | shall be spoken of |\n for a memorial of | for a memorial of |\n her. | her. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a flask_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _pistic nard_, pistic being perhaps a local name.\n Some take it to mean _genuine_; others, _liquid_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about\n seventeen cents.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _box_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _carried what was put therein_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _Let her alone:_ it was _that she might keep it_.]\n\n[Footnote a: This anointing has nothing in common with that given by Luke\n(Sect. 59), except the fact of a woman anointing the Saviour's feet, and\nthe name Simon, which was common. The former was in Galilee, this is at\nBethany near Jerusalem. There the host despised the woman who anointed,\nhere her brother is one of the guests, and her sister an active\nattendant. There the woman was \"a sinner,\" a notoriously bad woman, here\nit is the devout Mary who \"sat at the Lord's feet and heard his word\"\nmonths before (Sect. 104). There the host thought strange that Jesus\nallowed her to touch him, here the disciples complain of the waste. There\nthe Saviour gave assurance of forgiveness, here of perpetual and\nworld-wide honor. Especially notice that here the woman who anoints is\nanticipating his speedy death and burial, of which at the former time he\nhad never distinctly spoken. In view of all these differences it is\nabsurd to represent the two anointings as the same, and outrageous on\nsuch slender ground to cast reproach on Mary of Bethany.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 142. JUDAS, STUNG BY THE REBUKE OF JESUS AT THE FEAST, BARGAINS\nWITH THE RULERS TO BETRAY JESUS\n\nTuesday Night in Jerusalem\n\n\n Mark 14:10-11 |Matt. 26:14-16 |Luke 22:3-6\n | |\n 10 And Judas |14 Then one of the | 3 And Satan entered\n Iscariot, [1]he | twelve, who was | into Judas who was\n that was one of the | called Judas | called Iscariot,\n twelve, went away | Iscariot, | being of the\n | | number of the\n | | 4 twelve. And he\n | went unto | went away, and\n unto the chief | the chief priests, | communed with the\n priests, | and said, | chief priests and\n that he | | captains, how he\n might deliver him | | might deliver him\n unto them. | | unto them.\n |15 What are |\n | ye willing to give |\n | me, and I will |\n | deliver him unto |\n | you? |\n 11 And they, | And they | 5 And\n when they heard it, | weighed unto him | they were glad,\n were glad, and | thirty pieces of | and covenanted to\n promised to give him| silver [_see Zech. | give him money.\n money. |16 11:12_]. And from | 6 And he consented,\n And he sought | that time he sought | and sought\n how he might | opportunity to | opportunity to\n conveniently deliver| deliver him _unto | deliver him unto\n him _unto them_. | them_. | them [2]in the\n | | absence of the\n | | multitude.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _the one of the twelve_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _without tumult_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 143. THE PREPARATION FOR THE PASCHAL MEAL AT THE HOME OF A FRIEND\n(POSSIBLY THAT OF JOHN MARK'S FATHER AND MOTHER)\n\nJerusalem, Thursday[a] afternoon. (A Day of Preparation)\n\n\n Mark 14:12-16 |Matt. 26:17-19 |Luke 22:7-13\n | |\n 12 And on the first |17 Now on the first | 7 And the day of\n day of unleavened | _day_ of unleavened | unleavened bread\n bread, when they | bread the disciples | came, on which the\n sacrificed the | came to Jesus, | passover must be\n passover, his | saying, | sacrificed.\n disciples say unto | |\n him, Where wilt thou| Where wilt |\n that we go and make | thou that we make |\n ready that thou | ready for thee to |\n mayest eat the | eat the passover? |\n passover [_see Ex. | And he said, |\n 13 12:18-20_]? And he | | 8 And he\n sendeth two of his | | sent Peter and\n disciples, and saith| | John, saying, Go\n unto them, | | and make ready for\n | | us the passover,\n | | that we may eat.\n | | 9 And they said unto\n | | him, Where wilt\n | | thou that we make\n | |10 ready? And he said\n | | unto them, Behold,\n | | when ye are\n Go into |18 Go into | entered into the\n the city, and there | the city to such a | city, there shall\n shall meet you a man| man, and say unto | meet you a man\n bearing a pitcher of| him, | bearing a pitcher\n water: follow him; | | of water; follow\n | | him into the house\n 14 and wheresoever he | | whereinto he\n | |11 goeth. And ye\n shall enter in, say | | shall say unto the\n to the goodman of | | goodman of the\n the house, The | | house, The\n [1]Master saith, | | [1]Master saith\n | The [1]Master | unto thee, Where\n Where is my | saith, My time is at| is the\n guest-chamber, where| hand; I keep the | guest-chamber,\n I shall eat the | passover at thy | where I shall eat\n passover with my | house with my | the passover with\n 15 disciples? And he | disciples. |12 my disciples? And\n will himself shew | | he will shew you a\n you a large upper | | large upper room\n room furnished _and_| |\n ready: and there | | furnished: there\n make ready for us. | | make ready.\n 16 And the disciples |19 And the |13 And\n went forth, and came| disciples did as | they went, and\n into the city, and | Jesus appointed | found as he had\n found as he had said| them; | said unto them:\n unto them: and they | | and they made\n made ready the | and they made | ready the\n passover. | ready the passover. | passover.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Wednesday (A Day of Rest) was apparently spent with the\ndisciples in retirement in Bethany. Thursday was spent wholly with the\ndisciples till the arrest in Gethsemane after midnight.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 144. JESUS PARTAKES OF THE PASCHAL MEAL WITH THE TWELVE APOSTLES\nAND REBUKES THEIR JEALOUSY\n\nJerusalem, Thursday evening after sunset (beginning of Jewish Friday)\n\n\n Mark 14:17 |Matt. 26:20 |Luke 22:14-16, 24-30\n | |\n 17 And when it was |20 Now when even was |14 And when the hour\n evening he cometh | come, he was sitting| was come, he sat\n with the twelve. | at meat with the | down, and the\n | twelve [1]disciples;| apostles with him.\n | |15 And he said unto\n | | them, With desire\n I have desired to eat this passover[a] with you before I suffer:\n 16 for I say unto you, I will not eat it, until it be fulfilled in\n the kingdom of God.\n 24 And there arose also a contention among them, which of them is\n 25 accounted to be [2]greatest. And he said unto them, The kings of\n the Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority\n 26 over them are called Benefactors. But ye _shall_ not _be_ so: but\n he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger;\n 27 and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is\n greater, he that [3]sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he\n that [3]sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that\n 28 serveth. But ye are they which have continued with me in my\n 29 temptations; and [4]I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my\n 30 Father appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in\n my kingdom; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes\n of Israel.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many authorities, some ancient, omit _disciples_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _greater_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _reclineth_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed\n unto me a kingdom, that ye may eat and drink etc._]\n\n[Footnote a: Some regard certain expressions in the Gospel of John as\nshowing that Jesus did not eat the Paschal meal, thus hopelessly\ncontradicting the other Gospels. But no one of John's expressions shows\nwhat is supposed, and one of them really indicates the contrary. See note\nat end of volume. Matthew, Mark, and Luke clearly show that he did eat\nthe regular Passover meal.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 145. DURING THE PASCHAL MEAL, JESUS WASHES THE FEET OF HIS\nDISCIPLES\n\nEvening before the Crucifixion (our Thursday, Jewish Friday)\n\n\n John 13:1-20\n\n 1 Now before[a] the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his\n hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the\n Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved\n 2 them [1]unto the end. And during supper, the devil having already\n put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's _son_, to betray\n 3 him, _Jesus_, knowing that the Father had given all things into\n his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,\n 4 riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he took a\n 5 towel, and girded himself. Then he poureth water into the bason,\n and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the\n 6 towel wherewith he was girded. So he cometh to Simon Peter. He\n 7 saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? Jesus answered and\n said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt\n 8 understand hereafter. Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash\n my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part\n 9 with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but\n 10 also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed\n needeth not [2]save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and\n 11 ye are clean, but not all. For he knew him that should betray him;\n therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.\n 12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and\n [3]sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to\n 13 you? Ye call me, [4]Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I\n 14 am. If I then, the Lord and the [4]Master, have washed your feet,\n 15 ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an\n 16 example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. Verily,\n verily, I say unto you, A [5]servant is not greater than his lord;\n 17 neither [6]one that is sent greater than he that sent him. If ye\n 18 know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. I speak not of\n you all: I know whom I [7]have chosen: but that the scripture may\n be fulfilled, He that eateth [8]my bread lifted up his heel\n 19 against me [_see Ps. 41:9_]. From henceforth I tell you before it\n come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that\n 20 [9]I am _he_. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth\n whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth\n him that sent me.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _to the uttermost_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities omit _save_, and _his\n feet_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _reclined_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _an apostle_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _chose_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Many ancient authorities read _his bread with me_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _I am_.]\n\n[Footnote a: It is needlessly inferred that John by this expression means\nthat it was a full day before the passover meal. In fact, the words in\nverse 2 \"during supper\" rather imply that \"before passover\" was just\nbefore the meal began.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 146. AT THE PASCHAL MEAL JESUS POINTS OUT JUDAS AS THE BETRAYER\n\nThursday evening (Jewish Friday)\n\n\n Mark 14:18-21 |Matt. 26:21-25 |Luke 22:21-23 |John 13:21-30\n | | |\n 18 And as they| |21 But behold,|21 When Jesus had\n [2]sat and |21 and as they | the hand of | thus said, he\n were eating, | were eating, | him that | was troubled in\n Jesus said, | he said, | betrayeth me | the spirit, and\n Verily I say | Verily I say | is with me on| testified, and\n unto you, One| unto you, | the table. | said, Verily,\n of you shall | that one of |22 For the Son | verily, I say\n betray me, | you shall | of man indeed| unto you, that\n _even_ he | betray me. | goeth, as it | one of you\n that eateth | | hath been | shall betray\n with me [_see| | determined: | me.\n Ps. 41:9_]. | | but woe unto |\n | | that man |\n | | through whom |\n | | he is |\n |22 And they were|23 betrayed! And|22 The\n 19 They began to| exceeding | they began to| disciples\n be sorrowful,| sorrowful, | question | looked one on\n and to say | and began to | among | another,\n unto him one | say unto him | themselves, | doubting of\n by one, Is it| every one, Is| which of them| whom he spake.\n I? | it I, Lord? | it was that |\n 20 And he |23 And he | should do |\n said unto | answered and | this thing. |\n them, _It is_| said, He that| |\n one of the | dipped his | |\n twelve, he | hand with me | |\n that dippeth | in the dish, | |\n with me in | the same | |\n 21 the dish. For| shall betray | |\n the Son of |24 me. The Son | |\n man goeth, | of man goeth,| |\n even as it is| even as it is| |\n written of | written of | |\n him: but woe | him: but woe | |\n unto that man| unto that man| |\n through whom | through whom | |\n the Son of | the Son of | |\n man is | man is | |\n betrayed! | betrayed! | |\n good were it | good were it | |\n [1]for that | [1]for that | |\n man if he had| man if he had| |\n not been | not been | |\n born. | born. | |23 There was at the\n | | | table reclining\n | | in Jesus' bosom one of his\n | | disciples, whom Jesus loved.\n | |24 Simon Peter therefore beckoneth\n | | to him, and saith unto him, Tell\n | | _us_ who it is of whom he\n | |25 speaketh. He leaning back, as he\n | | was, on Jesus' breast saith unto\n | |26 him, Lord, who is it? Jesus\n | | therefore answereth, He it is,\n | | for whom I shall dip the sop, and\n | | give it him. So when he had\n | | dipped the sop, he taketh and\n | | giveth it to Judas, _the son_ of\n | | Simon Iscariot.\n |25 And Judas, |\n | which |\n | betrayed him,|\n | answered and |\n | said, Is it |\n | I, Rabbi? He |\n | saith unto |\n | him, Thou |\n | hast said. |\n | |27 And after the\n sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him,\n 28 That thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what\n 29 intent he spake this unto him. For some thought, because Judas\n had the [3]bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have\n need of for the feast; or, that he should give something to the\n 30 poor. He then having received the sop went out straightway: and it\n was night.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _for him if that man_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _reclined_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _box_.]\n\n\n\n\n\nSect. 147. AFTER THE DEPARTURE OF JUDAS JESUS WARNS THE DISCIPLES (PETER\nIN PARTICULAR) AGAINST DESERTION, WHILE ALL PROTEST THEIR LOYALTY\n\n\n Mark 14:27-31 |Matt. 26:31-35 |Luke 22:31-38 |John 13:31-38\n | | |\n | | |31 When therefore\n he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now [1]is the Son of man glorified,\n 32 and God [1]is glorified in him; and God shall glorify him in\n 33 himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. Little children,\n yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said\n 34 unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto\n you, A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another;\n 35 [2]even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By\n | | | this shall all\n | | | men know that\n | | | ye are my\n | | | disciples, if\n | | | ye have love\n | | | one to another.\n 27 And Jesus |31 Then saith |31 Simon, |36 Simon Peter\n saith unto | Jesus unto | Simon, | saith unto him,\n them, All ye | them, All ye | behold, Satan| Lord, whither\n shall be | shall be | [4]asked to | goest thou?\n [3]offended: | [3]offended | have you, | Jesus answered,\n for it is | in me this | that he might| Whither I go,\n written [_see| night: for it| sift you as | thou canst not\n Zech. 13:7_],| is written, I|32 wheat: but I | follow me now;\n I will smite | will smite | made | but thou shalt\n the shepherd,| the shepherd,| supplication | follow\n and the sheep| and the sheep| for thee, | afterwards.\n shall be | of the flock | that thy |\n scattered | shall be | faith fail |\n abroad. | scattered | not: and do |\n 28 Howbeit, |32 abroad. But | thou, when |\n after I am | after I am | once thou |\n raised up, I | raised up, I | hast turned |\n will go | will go | again, |\n before you | before you | stablish thy |\n into Galilee.| into Galilee.| brethren. |\n 29 But Peter |33 But Peter |33 And |37 Peter saith\n said unto | answered and | he said unto | unto him, Lord,\n him, Although| said unto | him, Lord, | why cannot I\n all shall be | him, If all | with thee I | follow thee\n [3]offended, | shall be | am ready to | even now? I\n yet will not | [3]offended | go both to | will lay down\n 30 I. And Jesus | in thee, I | prison and to| my life for\n saith unto | will never be|34 death. And he|38 thee. Jesus\n him, Verily I| [3]offended. | said, I tell | answereth, Wilt\n say unto |34 Jesus said | thee, Peter, | thou lay down\n thee, that | unto him, | the cock | thy life for\n thou to-day, | Verily I say | shall not | me? Verily,\n _even_ this | unto thee, | crow this | verily, I say\n night, before| that this | day, until | unto thee, The\n the cock crow| night, before| thou shalt | cock shall not\n twice, shalt | the cock | thrice deny | crow, till thou\n deny me | crow, thou | that thou | hast denied me\n 31 thrice. But | shalt deny me| knowest me. | thrice.\n he spake |35 thrice. Peter| |\n exceeding | saith unto | |\n vehemently, | him, Even if | |\n If I must die| I must die | |\n with thee, I | with thee, | |\n will not deny| _yet_ will I | |\n thee. And in | not deny | |\n like manner | thee. | |\n also said | Likewise also| |\n they all. | said all the |\n | disciples. |\n | |35 And he said unto them, When I\n | | sent you forth without purse,\n | | and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye\n | | any thing? And they said,\n | |36 Nothing. And he said unto them,\n | | But now, he that hath a purse,\n | | let him take it, and likewise a\n | | wallet: [5]and he that hath\n | | none, let him sell his cloke,\n | |37 and buy a sword. For I say unto\n | | you, that this which is written\n | | must be fulfilled in me [_see\n | | Isa. 53:12_], And he was\n | | reckoned with transgressors: for\n | | that which concerneth me hath\n | |38 [6]fulfilment. And they said,\n | | Lord, behold, here are two\n | | swords. And he said unto them,\n | | It is enough.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _was_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _even as I loved you, that ye also may love one\n another_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _caused to stumble_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _obtained you by asking_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _and he that hath no sword, let him sell his\n cloke, and buy one_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _end_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 148. JESUS INSTITUTES THE MEMORIAL OF EATING BREAD AND DRINKING\nWINE\n\nJerusalem. Evening before the Crucifixion\n\n\n Mark 14:22-25 |Matt. 26:26-29 |Luke[a] 22:17-20|1 Cor.[b] 11:23-26\n | | |\n | |17 And he |\n | | received a |\n | | cup, and when|\n | | he had given |\n | | thanks, he |\n | | said, Take |\n | | this, and |\n | | divide it |\n | | among |\n | | yourselves: |\n | |18 for I say |\n | | unto you, I |\n | | will not |\n | | drink from |\n | | henceforth of|\n | | the fruit of |\n | | the vine, |\n | | until the |\n | | kingdom of |\n | | God shall |\n | | come. |\n 22 And as they|26 And as they| |23 For I received\n were eating, | were eating, |19 And he took| of the Lord\n he took | Jesus took | [1]bread, and| that which also\n [1]bread, and| [1]bread, and| when he had | I delivered\n when he had | blessed, and | given thanks,| unto you, how\n blessed, he | brake it; and| he brake it, | that the Lord\n brake it, and| he gave to | and gave to | Jesus in the\n gave to them,| the | them, saying,| night in which\n and said, | disciples, | This is my | he was betrayed\n Take ye: this| and said, | body [5]which|24 took bread; and\n is my body. | Take, eat; | is given for | when he had\n | this is my | you: this do | given thanks,\n 23 And he took a|27 body. And he | in | he brake it,\n cup, and when| took [2]a | remembrance | and said, This\n he had given | cup, and gave|20 of me. And | is my body,\n thanks, he | thanks, and | the cup in | which [7]is for\n gave to them:| gave to them,| like manner | you: this do in\n and they all | saying, Drink| after supper,| remembrance of\n drank of it. | ye all of it;| saying, |25 me. In like\n 24 And he said | | | manner also the\n unto them, | | | cup, after\n This is my |28 for this is | This | supper, saying,\n blood of | my blood of | cup is |\n [3]the | [3]the | the new | This cup is the\n [4]covenant, | [4]covenant, | [6]covenant | new [6]covenant\n which is shed| which is shed| in my blood, | in my blood:\n for many | for many unto| _even_ that | this do, as oft\n [_see Ex. | remission of | which is | as ye drink\n 24:8; Lev. | sins. | poured out | _it_, in\n 4:18-20; Jer.| | for you. | remembrance of\n 31:31; Zech. | | |26 me. For as\n 9:11_]. |29 But I | | often as ye eat\n 25 Verily I say | say unto you,| | this bread, and\n unto you, I | I will not | | drink the cup,\n will no more | drink | | ye proclaim the\n drink of the | henceforth of| | Lord's death\n fruit of the | this fruit of| | till he come.\n vine, until | the vine, | |\n that day when| until that | |\n I drink it | day when I | |\n new in the | drink it new | |\n kingdom of | with you in | |\n God. | my Father's | |\n | kingdom. | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a loaf_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _the cup_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _the testament_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Many ancient authorities insert _new_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Some ancient authorities omit _which is given for you\n ... which is poured out for you._]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _testament_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Many ancient authorities read _is broken for you_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Luke here (see Sect. 144) departs from the order of Mark\n(and Matthew) and mentions the institution of the supper earlier in the\nevening. It seems best to follow the chronology of Mark, who places it\nafter the departure of Judas.]\n\n[Footnote b: These are two parallel reports of the institution of the\nsupper. Mark is followed by Matthew and 1 Corinthians (about A.D. 56) by\nLuke (not earlier than A.D. 58).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 149. THE FAREWELL DISCOURSE TO HIS DISCIPLES IN THE UPPER ROOM\n\nJerusalem\n\n\n John 14[a]\n\n 1 Let not your heart be troubled: [1]ye believe in God, believe\n 2 also in me. In my Father's house are many [2]mansions; if it were\n not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you.\n 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will\n receive you unto myself; that where I am, _there_ ye may be also.\n 4 [3]And whither I go, ye know the way. Thomas saith unto him, Lord,\n 5 we know not whither thou goest; how know we the way? Jesus saith\n 6 unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh\n 7 unto the Father, but [4]by me. If ye had known me, ye would have\n known my Father also: from henceforth ye know him, and have seen\n 8 him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it\n 9 sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with\n you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath\n 10 seen the Father; how sayest thou, Shew us the Father? Believest\n thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words\n that I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father\n 11 abiding in me doeth his works. Believe me that I am in the Father,\n and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.\n 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works\n that I do shall he do also; and greater _works_ than these shall\n 13 he do; because I go unto the Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask\n in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in\n 14 the Son. If ye shall ask [5]me anything in my name, that will I\n 15 do. If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. And I will\n 16 [6]pray the Father, and he shall give you another [7]Comforter,\n 17 that he may be with you for ever, _even_ the Spirit of truth: whom\n the world cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither\n knoweth him: ye know him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in\n 18 you. I will not leave you [8]desolate: I come unto you. Yet a\n 19 little while, and the world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold\n 20 me: because I live, [9]ye shall live also. In that day ye shall\n 21 know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that\n hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me:\n and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love\n 22 him, and will manifest myself unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith\n unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest\n 23 thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and\n said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my\n Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our\n 24 abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words: and\n the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me.\n 25 These things have I spoken unto you, while _yet_ abiding with\n 26 you. But the [7]Comforter, _even_ the Holy Spirit, whom the Father\n will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to\n 27 your remembrance all that I said unto you. Peace I leave with you;\n my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you.\n 28 Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. Ye\n heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye\n loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father:\n 29 for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before\n 30 it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I\n will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world\n 31 cometh: and he hath nothing in me; but that the world may know\n that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment,\n even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.[b]\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _believe in God_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _abiding-places_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities read _And whither I go ye\n know, and the way ye know._]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities omit _me_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _make request of_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _Advocate_. Or, _Helper_. Gr. _Paraclete_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _orphans_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _and ye shall live_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Chapters 13 to 17 in John really belong together. There is\nfirst the effort of Jesus to stop the bickerings of the Twelve, then his\nwarning and their reply. Jesus continues to address them with repeated\ninterruption (dialogue), but finally they fear to ask him further\n(monologue). The discourse concludes with the wonderful prayer (the real\nLord's Prayer) in chapter 17.]\n\n[Footnote b: Apparently they leave the Upper Room.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 150. THE DISCOURSE ON THE WAY TO GETHSEMANE\n\nPossibly on the Street\n\n\n John 15 and 16[a]\n\n 1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch\n 2 in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every\n _branch_ that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear\n 3 more fruit. Already ye are clean because of the word which I have\n 4 spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot\n bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can\n 5 ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He\n that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for\n 6 apart from me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is\n cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and\n 7 cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me,\n and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be\n 8 done unto you. Herein [1]is my Father glorified, [2]that ye bear\n 9 much fruit; and _so_ shall ye be my disciples. Even as the Father\n 10 hath loved me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my love. If ye\n keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have\n 11 kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. These things\n have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and _that_ your\n 12 joy may be fulfilled. This is my commandment, that ye love one\n 13 another, even as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than\n 14 this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my\n 15 friends, if ye do the things which I command you. No longer do I\n call you [3]servants; for the [4]servant knoweth not what his lord\n doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard\n 16 from my Father I have made known unto you. Ye did not choose me,\n but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear\n fruit, and _that_ your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye\n 17 shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. These\n 18 things I command you, that ye may love one another. If the world\n hateth you, [5]ye know that it hath hated me before _it hated_\n 19 you. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but\n because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world,\n 20 therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto\n you, A [4]servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted\n me, they will also persecute you; if they keep my word, they will\n 21 keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my\n 22 name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. If I had not\n come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have\n 23 no excuse for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father also.\n 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they\n had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and\n 25 my Father. But _this cometh to pass_, that the word may be\n fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a\n 26 cause [_see Ps. 35:19; 69:4_]. But when the [6]Comforter is come,\n whom I will send unto you from the Father, _even_ the Spirit of\n truth, which [7]proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness\n 27 of me: [8]and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me\n from the beginning.\n\n 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be made\n 2 to stumble. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour\n cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth\n 3 service unto God. And these things will they do, because they have\n 4 not known the Father, nor me. But these things have I spoken unto\n you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that\n I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the\n 5 beginning, because I was with you. But now I go unto him that sent\n 6 me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I\n have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.\n 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I\n go away: for if I go not away, the [6]Comforter will not come unto\n 8 you; but if I go, I will send him unto you. And he, when he is\n come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of\n 9 righteousness, and of judgement: of sin, because they believe not\n 10 on me; of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold\n 11 me no more; of judgement, because the prince of this world hath\n 12 been judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot\n 13 bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he\n shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from\n himself; but what things soever he shall hear, _these_ shall he\n speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come.\n 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall declare\n 15 _it_ unto you. All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine:\n therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare _it_\n 16 unto you. A little while, and ye behold me no more; and again a\n 17 little while, and ye shall see me. _Some_ of his disciples\n therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us,\n A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while,\n 18 and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father? They said\n therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not\n 19 what he saith. Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him,\n and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning\n this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again\n 20 a little while, and ye shall see me? Verily, verily, I say unto\n you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice:\n 21 ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A\n woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come:\n but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more\n 22 the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world. And ye\n therefore now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your\n heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you\n 23 [_see Isa. 66:14_]. And in that day ye shall [9]ask me nothing.\n Verily, verily, I say unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the\n 24 Father, he will give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye asked\n nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be\n fulfilled.\n 25 These things have I spoken unto you in [10]proverbs: the hour\n cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in [10]proverbs, but\n 26 shall tell you plainly of the Father. In that day ye shall ask in\n my name: and I say not unto you, that I will [11]pray the Father\n 27 for you; for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved\n 28 me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father. I came\n out from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave\n 29 the world, and go unto the Father. His disciples say, Lo, now\n 30 speakest thou plainly, and speakest no [12]proverb. Now know we\n that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should\n ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.\n 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? Behold, the hour cometh,\n 32 yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own,\n and shall leave me alone: and _yet_ I am not alone, because the\n 33 Father is with me. These things have I spoken unto you, that in me\n ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but be of\n good cheer; I have overcome the world.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _was_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Many ancient authorities read _that ye bear much\n fruit, and be my disciples_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _know ye_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _Advocate_. Or, _Helper_. Gr. _Paraclete_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _goeth forth from_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _and bear ye also witness_.]\n\n [Footnote 9: Or, _ask me no question_.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _parables_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Gr. _make request of_.]\n\n [Footnote 12: Or, _parable_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Chapters 14-17 are called the Heart of Christ. Nowhere does\nthe Master lay bare his very soul more completely than here in chapters\n15 and 16, with the allegory of the Vine and the teaching concerning the\nHoly Spirit.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 151. CHRIST'S INTERCESSORY PRAYER\n\nPossibly near Gethsemane\n\n\n John 17\n\n 1 These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he\n said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the Son may\n 2 glorify thee: even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh,\n that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give\n 3 eternal life. And this is life eternal, that they should know thee\n the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, _even_ Jesus\n 4 Christ. I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the\n 5 work which thou hast given me to do. And now, O Father, glorify\n thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee\n 6 before the world was. I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou\n gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them\n 7 to me; and they have kept thy word. Now they know that all things\n 8 whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee: for the words which\n thou gavest me I have given unto them; and they received _them_,\n and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed\n 9 that thou didst send me. I [1]pray for them: I [1]pray not for the\n world, but for those whom thou hast given me; for they are thine:\n 10 and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I\n 11 am glorified in them. And I am no more in the world, and these are\n in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy\n name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we\n 12 _are_. While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou\n hast given me: and I guarded them, and not one of them perished,\n but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled\n 13 [_see Ps. 41:9_]. But now I come to thee; and these things I speak\n 14 in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I\n have given them thy word; and the world hated them, because they\n 15 are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I [1]pray not\n that thou shouldest take them [2]from the world, but that thou\n 16 shouldest keep them [2]from [3]the evil _one_. They are not of the\n 17 world, even as I am not of the world. [4]Sanctify them in the\n 18 truth: thy word is truth. As thou didst send me into the world,\n 19 even so sent I them into the world. And for their sakes I\n [4]sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in\n 20 truth. Neither for these only do I [1]pray, but for them also that\n 21 believe on me through their word; that they may all be one; even\n as thou, Father, _art_ in me, and I in thee, that they also may be\n 22 in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the\n glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they\n 23 may be one, even as we _are_ one; I in them, and thou in me, that\n they may be perfected into one; that the world may know that thou\n 24 didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. Father,\n [5]that which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they\n also may be with me; that they may behold my glory, which thou\n hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the\n 25 world. O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew\n 26 thee; and these knew that thou didst send me; and I made known\n unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love\n wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _make request_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _out of_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _evil_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Consecrate_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities read _those whom_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 152. GOING FORTH TO GETHSEMANE, JESUS SUFFERS LONG IN AGONY\n\nIN AN OPEN GARDEN, BETWEEN THE BROOK KEDRON AND THE FOOT OF THE MOUNT OF\nOLIVES\n\nLate in the night introducing Friday\n\n\n Mark 14:26, 32-42|Matt. 26:30, |Luke 22:39-46 |John 18:1\n | 36-46 | |\n 26[a] And when |30 And when |39 And he came | 1 When Jesus\n they had sung | they had sung | out, and went,| had spoken\n a hymn, they | a hymn, they | as his custom | these words,\n went out unto | went out unto | was, unto the | he went\n the mount of | the mount of | mount of | forth with\n Olives. | Olives. | Olives; and | his\n | | the disciples | disciples\n 32 And they |36 Then cometh | also followed | over the\n come unto [1]a| Jesus with |40 him. And when | [4]brook\n place which | them unto [1]a| he was at the | [5]Kidron,\n was named | place called | place, he said| where was a\n Gethsemane: | Gethsemane, | unto them, | garden, into\n and he saith | and saith unto| | the which he\n unto his | his disciples,| | entered,\n disciples, Sit| Sit ye here, | | himself and\n ye here, while| while I go | | his\n 33 I pray. And he| yonder and | | disciples.\n taketh with |37 pray. And he | |\n him Peter and | took with him | |\n James and | Peter and the | |\n John, and | two sons of | |\n began to be | Zebedee, and | |\n greatly | began to be | |\n amazed, and | sorrowful and | |\n sore troubled.| sore troubled.| |\n 34 And he saith |38 Then saith he | |\n unto them, My | unto them, My | Pray that ye |\n soul is | soul is | enter not into|\n exceeding | exceeding | temptation. |\n sorrowful even| sorrowful, | |\n unto death | even unto | |\n [_see Ps. | death: abide | |\n 42:6_]: abide | ye here, and | |\n ye here, and | watch with me.| |\n 35 watch. And he |39 And he went |41 And he was |\n went forward a| forward a | parted from |\n little, and | little, and | them about a |\n fell on the | fell on his | stone's cast; |\n ground, and | face, and | and he kneeled|\n prayed that, | prayed, | down and |\n if it were | | prayed, |\n possible, the | | saying, |\n hour might | | |\n pass away from| | |\n 36 him. And he | | |\n said, Abba, | saying, O my | |\n Father, all | Father, if it |42 Father, if |\n things are | be possible, | thou be |\n possible unto | let this cup | willing, |\n thee; remove | pass away from| remove this |\n this cup from | me: | cup from me: |\n me: howbeit | nevertheless, | nevertheless |\n not what I | not as I will,| not my will, |\n will, but what| but as thou | but thine, be |\n thou wilt. | wilt. |43 done. [3]And there appeared\n | | unto him an angel from heaven,\n | |44 strengthening him. And being\n | | in an agony he prayed more\n | | earnestly: and his sweat\n | | became as it were great drops\n | | of blood falling down upon the\n | |45 ground. And when he rose up\n | | from his prayer, he came unto\n 37 And he cometh,|40 And he cometh | the disciples, and found them\n and findeth | unto the |46 sleeping for sorrow, and said\n them sleeping,| disciples, and| unto them, Why sleep ye? rise\n and saith unto| findeth them | and pray, that ye enter not\n Peter, Simon, | sleeping, and | into temptation.\n sleepest thou?| saith unto |\n couldest thou | Peter, What, |\n not watch one | could ye not watch with me|\n 38 hour? [2]Watch|41 one hour? [2]Watch and |\n and pray, that ye | pray, that ye enter |\n enter not into | not into temptation:|\n temptation: the | the spirit indeed is|\n spirit indeed is | willing, but the |\n willing, but the |42 flesh is weak. Again|\n 39 flesh is weak. And | a second time he |\n again he went away, | went away, and |\n and prayed, saying | prayed, saying, O my|\n the same words. | Father, if this |\n | cannot pass away, |\n | except I drink it, |\n | thy will be done. |\n 40 And again he came, |43 And he came again |\n and found them | and found them |\n sleeping, for their | sleeping, for their |\n eyes were very |44 eyes were heavy. And|\n heavy; and they wist| he left them again, |\n not what to answer | and went away, and |\n him. | prayed a third time,|\n | saying again the |\n | same words. |\n 41 And he cometh the |45 Then |\n third time, and | cometh he to the |\n saith unto them, | disciples, and saith|\n Sleep on now, and | unto them, Sleep on |\n take your rest: it | now, and take your |\n is enough; the hour | rest: behold, the |\n is come; behold, the| hour is at hand, and|\n Son of man is | the Son of man is |\n betrayed into the | betrayed unto the |\n hands of sinners. | hands of sinners. |\n 42 Arise, let us be |46 Arise, let us be |\n going: behold, he | going: behold, he is|\n that betrayeth me is| at hand that |\n at hand. | betrayeth me. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _an enclosed piece of ground_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities omit verses 43, 44.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _ravine_. Gr. _winter-torrent_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _of the Cedars_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The Synoptic Gospels do not give the great discourse of\nJesus in John 14 to 17. Hence they represent Jesus as going forth to\nGethsemane after the institution of the supper (Sect. 148). The time was\nprobably not long and they apparently sang the hymn (probably one of the\nPsalms) as they rose to leave the Upper Room (John 14:31). Hence the\npassage in John 15 to 17 comes in between singing the hymn and reaching\nGethsemane.]\n\n\n\n\nPART XIII\n\nTHE ARREST, TRIAL, CRUCIFIXION AND BURIAL OF JESUS\n\n_Thursday Night, Friday, and Saturday of Passion Week (Days of Darkness\nfor the Kingdom of God[a]). Sects. 153-168._\n\n[Footnote a: \"Your hour and the power of darkness\" (Luke 22:53). Friday,\nthe Day of Suffering, has become for Christians the Day of the Cross and\nof Glory.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 153. JESUS IS BETRAYED, ARRESTED AND FORSAKEN\n\nGarden of Gethsemane. Friday, long before dawn\n\n\n Mark 14:43-52 |Matt. 26:47-56 |Luke 22:47-53 |John 18:2-12\n | | |\n 43 And |47 And while |47 While he | 2 Now Judas\n straightway, | he yet spake,| yet spake, | also, which\n while he yet | lo, Judas, | behold, a | betrayed him,\n spake, cometh| one of the | multitude, | knew the place:\n Judas, one | twelve, came,| and he that | for Jesus\n the twelve, | and with him | was called | oft-times\n and with him | a great | Judas, one of| resorted thither\n a multitude | multitude | the twelve, | with his\n with swords | with swords | went before | 3 disciples. Judas\n and staves, | and staves, | them; | then, having\n from the | from the | | received the\n chief priests| chief priests| | [3]band _of\n and the | and elders of| soldiers_, and officers from the\n scribes and | the people. | chief priests and the Pharisees,\n the elders. | | cometh thither with lanterns and\n | | 4 torches and weapons. Jesus\n | | therefore, knowing all the\n | | things that were coming upon\n | | him, went forth, and saith unto\n | | 5 them, Whom seek ye? They\n | | answered him, Jesus of Nazareth.\n | | Jesus saith unto them, I am\n | | _he_. And Judas also, which\n | | betrayed him, was standing with\n | | 6 them. When therefore he said\n | | unto them, I am _he_, they went\n | | backward, and fell to the\n | | 7 ground. Again therefore he asked\n | | them, Whom seek ye? And they\n | | 8 said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus\n | | answered, I told you that I am\n | | _he_: if therefore ye seek me,\n | | 9 let these go their way: that the\n | | word might be fulfilled which he\n | | spake, Of those whom thou hast\n | | given me I lost not one.\n 44 Now he that |48 Now he that | |\n betrayed him | betrayed him | |\n had given | gave them a | |\n them a token,| sign, saying,| |\n saying, | Whomsoever I | |\n Whomsoever I | shall kiss, | |\n shall kiss, | that is he: | |\n that is he; | take him. | |\n take him, and| | |\n lead him away| | |\n 45 safely. And | | |\n when he was | | |\n come, |49 And | and he drew |\n straightway | straightway | near unto |\n he came to | he came to | Jesus to |\n him, and | Jesus, and |48 kiss him. But|\n saith, Rabbi;| said, Hail, | Jesus said |\n and | Rabbi; and | unto him, |\n [1]kissed | [1]kissed | Judas, |\n him. | him. | betrayest |\n | | thou the Son |\n | | of man with a|\n |50 And Jesus |49 kiss? And |\n | said unto | when they |\n | him, Friend, | that were |\n | _do_ that for| about him saw|\n | which thou | what would |\n | art come. | follow, they |\n | Then they | said, Lord, |\n 46 And they laid| came and laid| shall we |\n hands on him,| hands on | smite with |\n and took him.| Jesus, and | the sword? |\n 47 But a certain|51 took him. And|50 And a certain|10 Simon Peter\n one of them | behold, one | one of them | therefore\n that stood by| of them that | smote the | having a sword\n drew his | were with | [2]servant of| drew it, and\n sword, and | Jesus | the high | struck the high\n smote the | stretched out| priest, and | priest's\n [2]servant of| his hand, and| struck off | [2]servant, and\n the high | drew his | his right | cut off his\n priest, and | sword, and | ear. | right ear. Now\n struck off | smote the | | the\n his ear. | [2]servant of| | [2]servant's\n | the high | | name was\n | priest, and | |11 Malchus. Jesus\n | struck off |51 But | therefore said\n |52 his ear. Then| Jesus | unto Peter, Put\n | saith Jesus | answered and | up the sword\n | unto him, Put| said, Suffer | into the\n | up again thy | ye thus far. | sheath: the cup\n | sword into | And he | which the\n | its place: | touched his | Father hath\n | for all they | ear, and | given me, shall\n | that take the| healed him. | I not drink it?\n | sword shall | |\n | perish with | |12 So the [3]band\n |53 the sword. Or| | and the\n | thinkest thou| | [4]chief\n | that I cannot| | captain, and\n | beseech my | | the officers of\n | Father, and | | the Jews,\n | he shall even| | seized Jesus\n | now send me | | and bound him.\n | more than | |\n | twelve | |\n | legions of | |\n |54 angels? How | |\n | then should | |\n | the | |\n | scriptures be| |\n | fulfilled, | |\n | that thus it | |\n |55 must be? In |52 And Jesus |\n 48 And Jesus | that hour | said unto the|\n answered and | said Jesus to| chief |\n said unto | the | priests, and |\n them, Are ye | multitudes, | captains of |\n come out, as | Are ye come | the temple, |\n against a | out as | and elders, |\n robber, with | against a | which were |\n swords and | robber with | come against |\n staves to | swords and | him, Are ye |\n 49 seize me? I | staves to | come out, as |\n was daily | seize me? I | against a |\n with you in | sat daily in | robber, with |\n the temple | the temple | swords and |\n teaching, and| teaching, and|53 staves? When |\n ye took me | ye took be | I was daily |\n not: but |56 not. But all | with you in |\n _this is | this is come | the temple, |\n done_ that | to pass, that| ye stretched |\n the | the | not forth |\n scriptures | scriptures of| your hands |\n might be | the prophets | against me: |\n fulfilled. | might be | but this is |\n 50 And they all | fulfilled. | your hour, |\n left him, and| Then all the | and the power|\n fled. | disciples | of darkness. |\n | left him, and| |\n 51 And a | fled. | |\n certain |\n young man |\n followed with|\n him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over _his_ naked _body_:\n 52 and they lay hold on him; but he left the linen cloth, and fled\n naked.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _kissed him much_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _bondservant_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _cohort_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _military tribune_. Gr. _chiliarch_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 154. JESUS FIRST[a] EXAMINED BY ANNAS, THE EX-HIGH-PRIEST\n\n_The Jewish Trial and related occurrences, Sects. 154-162._\n\nFriday before dawn\n\n\n John 18:12-14, 19-23\n\n 12 So the [1]band and the [2]chief captain, and the officers of the\n 13 Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to Annas first; for\n he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was high priest that year.\n 14 Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was\n expedient that one man should die for the people.\n 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of\n 20 his teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the\n world; I ever taught in [3]synagogues, and in the temple, where all\n 21 the Jews come together; and in secret spake I nothing. Why askest\n thou me? ask them that have heard _me_, what I spake unto them:\n 22 behold, these know the things which I said. And when he had said\n this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus [4]with his\n 23 hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus answered\n him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well,\n why smitest thou me?\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _cohort_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _military tribune_. Gr. _chiliarch_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _synagogue_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _with a rod_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The _Jewish trial_ comprised three stages, the preliminary\nexamination by Annas (Sect. 154), the informal trial by the Sanhedrin,\nprobably before dawn, and the formal trial after dawn. With these are\nnarrated two related matters, the denial by Peter and the suicide of\nJudas.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 155. JESUS HURRIEDLY TRIED AND CONDEMNED BY CAIAPHAS AND THE\nSANHEDRIN, WHO MOCK AND BUFFET HIM\n\nResidence of the High-priest Caiaphas. Before dawn on Friday\n\n\n Mark 14:53, |Matt. 26:57, |Luke 22:54, |John 18:24\n 55-65 | 59-68 | 63-65 |\n 53 And they led|57 And they |54 And they |24 Annas\n Jesus away to | that had taken| seized him, | therefore\n the high | Jesus led him | and led him | sent him\n priest: and | away to _the | _away_, and | bound unto\n there come | house of_ | brought him | Caiaphas the\n together with | Caiaphas the | into the high | high priest.\n him all the | high priest, | priest's |\n chief priests | where the | house. |\n and the elders| scribes and |\n and the | the elders |\n scribes. | were gathered together. |\n 55 Now the chief |59 Now the chief |\n priests and the | priests and the |\n whole council sought| whole council sought|\n witness against | false witness |\n Jesus to put him to | against Jesus, that |\n death; and found it | they might put him |\n 56 not. For many bare |60 to death; and they |\n false witness | found it not, though|\n against him, and | many false witnesses|\n their witness agreed| came. But afterward |\n 57 not together. And | came two, |\n there stood up | |\n certain, and bare | |\n false witness | |\n against him, saying,|61 and said, |\n 58 We heard him say, I | This man said, I am |\n will destroy this | able to destroy the |\n [1]temple that is | [1]temple of God, |\n made with hands, and| and to build it in |\n in three days I will| three days [_see |\n build another made | John 2:19_]. |\n 59 without hands. And | |\n not even so did | |\n their witness agree | |\n 60 together. And the |62 And the high priest |\n high priest stood up| stood up, and said |\n in the midst, and | unto him, Answerest |\n asked Jesus, saying,| thou nothing? what |\n Answerest thou | is it which these |\n nothing? what is it | witness against |\n which these witness |63 thee? But Jesus held|\n 61 against thee? But he| his peace. And the |\n held his peace, and | high priest said |\n answered nothing. | unto him, I adjure |\n Again the high | thee by the living |\n priest asked him, | God, that thou tell |\n and saith unto him, | us whether thou be |\n Art thou the Christ,| the Christ, the Son |\n the Son of the |64 of God. Jesus saith |\n 62 Blessed? And Jesus | unto him, Thou hast |\n said, I am: and ye | said: nevertheless I|\n shall see the Son of| say unto you, |\n man sitting at the | Henceforth ye shall |\n right hand of power,| see the Son of man |\n and coming with the | sitting at the right|\n clouds of heaven | hand of power, and |\n [_see Ps. 110:1; | coming on the clouds|\n 63 Dan. 7:13_]. And the|65 of heaven. Then the |\n high priest rent his| high priest rent his|\n clothes, and saith, | garments, saying, He|\n What further need | hath spoken |\n have we of | blasphemy: what |\n 64 witnesses? Ye have | further need have we|\n heard the blasphemy | of witnesses? |\n [_see Lev. 24:16_]: | behold, now ye have |\n what think ye? And | heard the blasphemy:|\n they all condemned |66 what think ye? They |63 And the men that\n him to be [2]worthy | answered and said, | held [5]_Jesus_\n 65 of death. And some | He is [2]worthy of | mocked him, and\n began to spit on |67 death. Then did they|64 beat him. And they\n him, and to cover | spit in his face and| blindfolded him,\n his face, and to | buffet him: and some| and asked him,\n buffet him, and to | smote him [2]with | saying, Prophesy:\n say unto him, | the palms of their | who is he that\n Prophesy: and the |68 hands, saying, |65 struck thee? And\n officers received | Prophesy unto us, | many other things\n him with [4]blows of| thou Christ: who is | spake they against\n their hands. | he that struck thee?| him, reviling him.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _sanctuary_: as in Matt. 23:35; and chap. 27:5.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _liable to_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _with rods_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _strokes of rods_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _him_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 156. PETER THRICE[a] DENIES HIS LORD\n\nCOURT OF THE HIGH-PRIEST'S RESIDENCE, DURING THE SERIES OF TRIALS\n\nFriday before and about dawn\n\n\n Mark 14:54, |Matt. 26:58, |Luke 22:54-62 |John 18:15-18,\n 66-72 | 69-75 | | 25-27\n 54 And Peter had|58 But Peter |54 But Peter |15 And Simon\n followed him | followed him | followed afar| Peter followed\n afar off, | afar off, | off. | Jesus, and _so\n | | | did_ another\n | | | disciple. Now\n | | | that disciple\n | | | was known unto\n | | | the high\n | | | priest, and\n | | | entered in with\n | | | Jesus into the\n | | | court of the\n | | | high priest;\n | | |16 but Peter was\n | | | standing at the\n | | | door without.\n | | | So the other\n | | | disciple, which\n even within, | unto the | | was known unto\n into the | court of the | | the high\n court of the | high priest, | | priest, went\n high priest; | and entered | | out and spake\n | in, | | unto her that\n | | | kept the door,\n | | | and brought in\n | | |17 Peter. The maid\n | | | therefore that\n | | | kept the door\n | | | saith unto\n | | | Peter, Art thou\n | | | also _one_ of\n | | | this man's\n | | | disciples? He\n | | | saith, I am\n | | |18 not. Now the\n | | | [5]servants and\n | | | the officers\n | | | were standing\n | | | _there_, having\n and he was | | | made [6]a fire\n sitting with | and sat with | | of coals; for\n the officers,| the officers,| | it was cold;\n and warming | to see the | | and they were\n himself in | end. |55 And when they| warming\n the light _of| | had kindled a| themselves: and\n the fire_. | | fire in the | Peter also was\n | | midst of the | with them,\n | | court, and | standing and\n 66 And as Peter |69 Now Peter was| had sat down | warming\n was beneath | sitting | together, | himself.\n in the court,| without in | Peter sat in |\n there cometh | the court: | the midst of |\n one of the | and a maid |56 them. And a |\n maids of the | came unto | certain maid |\n high priest; | him, saying, | seeing him as|25 Now Simon Peter\n 67 and seeing | | he sat in the| was standing\n Peter warming| | light _of the| and warming\n himself, she | | fire_, and | himself. They\n looked upon | | looking | said therefore\n him, and | | stedfastly | unto him, Art\n saith, Thou | Thou also | upon him, | thou also _one_\n also wast | wast with | said, This | of his\n with the | Jesus the | man also was | disciples?\n Nazarene, | Galilean. | with him. |\n _even_ Jesus.| | |\n 68 But he | | |\n denied, |70 But| |\n saying, [1]I | he denied |57 But | He\n neither know,| before them | he denied, | denied, and\n nor | all, saying, | saying, | said, I am not.\n understand | I know not | Woman, I know|\n what thou | what thou | him not. |\n sayest: and | sayest. | |\n he went out | | |\n into the | | |\n [2]porch; | | |\n [3]and the | | |\n cock crew. | | |\n |71 And | |\n | when he was |58 And |\n | gone out into| after a |\n | the porch, | little while |\n | another | another saw |\n 69 And the maid | _maid_ saw | him, and |\n saw him, and | him, and | said, Thou |\n began again | saith unto | also art |\n to say to | them that | _one_ of |\n them that | were there, | them. But |\n stood by, | This man also| Peter said, |\n This is _one_| was with | Man, I am |\n of them. | Jesus the | not. |\n |72 Nazarene. And| |\n 70 But | again he | |\n he again | denied with | |\n denied it. | an oath, I | |\n | know not the |59 And |26 One of the\n |73 man. And | after the | [5]servants of\n And after a | after a | space of | the high priest,\n little while | little while | about one | being a kinsman\n again they | they that | hour another | of him whose\n that stood by| stood by came| confidently | ear Peter cut\n said to | and said to | affirmed, | off, saith, Did\n Peter, Of a | Peter, Of a | saying, Of a | not I see thee\n truth thou | truth thou | truth this | in the garden\n art _one_ of | also art | man also was |27 with him? Peter\n them; for | _one_ of | with him: for| therefore\n thou art a | them; for thy| he is a | denied again:\n Galilean. | speech |60 Galilean. But|\n | bewrayeth | Peter said, |\n 71 But |74 thee. Then | Man, I know |\n he began to | began he to | not what thou|\n curse, and to| curse and to | sayest. |\n swear, I know| swear, I know| |\n not this man | not the man. | |\n of whom ye | | |\n 72 speak. And | And | And |\n straightway | straightway | immediately, | and straightway\n the second | | while he yet | the cock crew.\n time the cock| the cock | spake, the |\n crew. | crew. | cock crew. |\n | |61 And the Lord |\n | | turned, and |\n | | looked upon |\n | | Peter. And |\n | | Peter |\n And |75 And | remembered |\n Peter called | Peter | the word of |\n to mind the | remembered | the Lord, how|\n word, how | the word | that he said |\n that Jesus | which Jesus | unto him, |\n said unto | had said, | Before the |\n him, Before | Before the | cock crow |\n the cock crow| cock crow, | this day, |\n twice, thou | thou shalt | thou shalt |\n shalt deny me| deny me | deny me |\n thrice. | thrice. | thrice. |\n [4]And when | And |62 And |\n he thought | he went out, | he went out, |\n thereon, he | and wept | and wept |\n wept. | bitterly. | bitterly. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _I neither know, nor understand: thou, what\n sayest thou?_]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _forecourt_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities omit _and the cock crew_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _And he began to weep._]\n\n [Footnote 5: Gr. _bondservants_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Gr. _a fire of charcoal_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Each of the four Gospels records three denials; but the\ndetails differ considerably, as must always be the case where in each\nnarrative a few facts are selected out of many sayings and doings. We\nhave seen (footnote on Sect. 154) that there were _three stages_ of the\nJewish trial, (l) before Annas, (2) before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin for\ninformal examination, (3) before them in a formal trial. Now John gives\nonly the first of the three stages, Luke only the last, Matthew and Mark\ngive the second stage fully, and the third in brief mention. If Peter's\ndenials ran through all three (and Luke says in ver. 59 that there was an\nhour between his second and third denials), then no one of the four\nGospels could give each of the denials precisely at the time of its\noccurrence; and so each Gospel merely throws them together, as in another\nway we here bring them together in one section. There is no difficulty\nabout the substantial fact of the denials; and we must be content with\nour inability to arrange all the circumstances into a complete\nprogramme.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 157. AFTER DAWN, JESUS IS FORMALLY[a] CONDEMNED BY THE SANHEDRIN\n\nFriday\n\n\n Mark 15:1 |Matt. 27:1 |Luke 22:66-71\n | |\n 1 And straightway | 1 Now when morning |66 And as soon as\n in the morning the | was come, all the | it was day, the\n chief priests with | chief priests and | assembly of the\n the elders and | the elders of the | elders of the\n scribes, and the | people took counsel | people was\n whole council, held | against Jesus to put| gathered together,\n a consultation, | him to death: | both chief priests\n | | and scribes; and\n | | they led him away\n 67 into their council, saying, If thou art the Christ, tell us. But\n 68 he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe: and if I\n 69 ask _you_, ye will not answer. But from henceforth shall the Son\n of man be seated on the right hand of the power of God [_see Ps.\n 70 110:1; Dan. 7:13_]. And they all said, Art thou then the Son of\n 71 God? And he said unto them, [1]Ye say that I am. And they said,\n What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard\n from his own mouth.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Ye say_ it, _because I am._]\n\n[Footnote a: This ratification of the condemnation after dawn was an\neffort to make the action legal. But no ratification of a wrong can make\nit right. Some modern Jewish writers admit the illegalities and argue the\nunhistorical character of the narrative. But the hate of the Sanhedrin\nfor Jesus made them violate their own rules of legal procedure. See my\nbook, _The Pharisees and Jesus_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 158. REMORSE AND SUICIDE OF JUDAS THE BETRAYER\n\nIN THE TEMPLE AND IN A PLACE WITHOUT THE WALLS OF JERUSALEM\n\nFriday morning\n\n\n Matt. 27:3-10 |Acts 1:18, 19\n |\n 3 Then Judas, which betrayed |18 (Now this man obtained a\n him, when he saw that he was | field with the reward of his\n condemned, repented himself, | iniquity; and falling headlong,\n and brought back the thirty | he burst asunder in the midst,\n pieces of silver to the chief | and all his bowels gushed out.\n 4 priests and elders, saying, I |19 And it became known to all the\n have sinned in that I betrayed | dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch\n [1]innocent blood. But they | that in their language that\n said, What is that to us? see | field was called Akeldama, that\n 5 thou _to it_. And he cast down | is, The field of blood.)\n the pieces of silver into the |\n sanctuary, and departed; and he|\n 6 went away and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the\n pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the\n [2]treasury, since it is the price of blood [_see Deut. 23:18_].\n 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to\n 8 bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The field of\n 9 blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken\n [3]by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And [4]they took the thirty\n pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, [5]whom\n 10 _certain_ of the children of Israel did price; and [6]they gave\n them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me [_see Zech.\n 11:13; Jer. 18:2; 19:2; 32:6-15_].\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _righteous_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _corbanas_, that is, _sacred treasury_. Comp.\n Mark 7:11.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _through_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _I took_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _whom they priced on the part of the sons of\n Israel_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Some ancient authorities read _I gave_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 159. JESUS BEFORE PILATE THE FIRST[a] TIME\n\nJerusalem. Friday, early morning\n\n\n Mark 15:1-5 |Matt. 27:2, |Luke 23:1-5 |John 18:28-38\n | 11-14 | |\n 1 and bound | 2 and they | 1 And the |28 They lead\n Jesus, and | bound him, | whole company| Jesus therefore\n carried him | and led him | of them rose | from Caiaphas\n away, and | away, and | up, and | into the\n delivered him| delivered him| brought him | [2]palace: and\n up to Pilate.| up to Pilate | before | it was early;\n | the governor.| Pilate. | and they\n | | | themselves\n | | | entered not\n | | | into the\n | | | [2]palace, that\n | | | they might not\n | | | be defiled, but\n | | | might eat the\n | | | passover.\n | | 2 And they |29 Pilate\n | | began to | therefore went\n | | accuse him, | out unto them,\n | | saying, We | and saith, What\n | | found this | accusation\n | | man | bring ye\n | | perverting | against this\n | | our nation, |30 man? They\n | | and | answered and\n | | forbidding to| said unto him,\n | | give tribute | If this man\n | | to Caesar, | were not an\n | | and saying | evil-doer, we\n | | that he | should not have\n | | himself is | delivered him up\n | | [1]Christ a | unto thee.\n | | king. |31 Pilate therefore\n | | | said unto them,\n Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews\n said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:\n 32 that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake,\n signifying by what manner of death he should die.\n | | |33 Pilate\n |11 Now Jesus | | therefore\n | stood before | | entered again\n | the governor:| | into the\n | and the | | [2]palace, and\n 2 And Pilate | governor | 3 And Pilate | called Jesus,\n asked him, | asked him, | asked him, | and said unto\n Art thou the | saying, Art | saying, Art | him, Art thou\n King of the | thou the King| thou the King| the King of the\n Jews? And he | of the Jews? | of the Jews? |34 Jews? Jesus\n answering | And Jesus | And he | answered,\n saith unto | said unto | answered him | Sayest thou\n him, Thou | him, Thou | and said, | this of\n sayest. | sayest. | Thou sayest. | thyself, or did\n | | | others tell it\n | | | thee concerning\n 35 me? Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief\n 36 priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? Jesus\n answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of\n this world, then would my [3]servants fight, that I should not be\n delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.\n 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus\n answered, [4]Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been\n born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear\n witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my\n 38 voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said\n | | | this, he went\n | | | out again unto\n | | 4 And Pilate | the Jews, and\n | | said unto the| saith unto\n | | chief priests| them, I find no\n | | and the | crime in him.\n | | multitudes, I|\n | | find no fault|\n | | in this man. |\n 3 And the chief|12 And when he | |\n priests | was accused | |\n accused him | by the chief | |\n of many | priests and | |\n 4 things. And | elders, he | |\n Pilate again | answered | |\n asked him, |13 nothing. Then| |\n saying, | saith Pilate | |\n Answerest | unto him, | |\n thou nothing?| Hearest thou | |\n behold how | not how many | |\n many things | things they | |\n they accuse | witness | |\n 5 thee of. But | against thee?| |\n Jesus no more|14 And he gave | |\n answered | him no | |\n anything; | answer, not | |\n insomuch that| even to one | |\n Pilate | word: | |\n marvelled. | insomuch that| |\n | the governor | |\n | marvelled | |\n | greatly. | |\n | | 5 But they were|\n | | the more |\n | | urgent, |\n | | saying, He |\n | | stirreth up |\n | | the people, |\n | | teaching |\n | | throughout |\n | | all Judea, |\n | | and beginning|\n | | from Galilee |\n | | even unto |\n | | this place. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _an anointed king_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _Praetorium_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _officers_: as in verses 3, 12, 18, 22.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Thou sayest_ it, _because I am a king._]\n\n[Footnote a: The Roman Trial also comprised three stages, (1) the first\nappearance before the Roman procurator Pilate (Sect. 159), (2) the\nappearance before Herod Antipas, the native ruler of Galilee appointed by\nthe Romans (Sect. 160), and (3) the final appearance before Pilate (Sect.\n161).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 160. JESUS BEFORE HEROD ANTIPAS THE TETRARCH\n\nJerusalem. Friday, early morning\n\n\n Luke 23:6-12\n\n 6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a\n 7 Galilean. And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he\n sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these\n days.\n 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a\n long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning\n 9 him;[a] and he hoped to see some [1]miracle done by him. And he\n 10 questioned him in many words; but he answered him nothing. And the\n 11 chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. And\n Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and\n 12 arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. And\n Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day: for\n before they were at enmity between themselves.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _sign_.]\n\n[Footnote a: See Sect. 71.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 161. JESUS THE SECOND TIME BEFORE PILATE\n\n_Pilate slowly and reluctantly and in fear surrenders to the demand of\nthe Sanhedrin for the crucifixion of Christ._\n\nFriday toward sunrise (John 19:14)\n\n\n Mark 15:6-15 |Matt. 27:15-26 |Luke 23:13-25 |John 18:39-19:16\n | | |\n 6 Now at |15 Now at | |\n [1]the feast | [1]the feast | |\n he used to | the governor | |\n release unto | was wont to | |\n them one | release unto | |\n prisoner, | the multitude| |\n whom they | one prisoner,| |\n asked of him.| whom they | |\n 7 And there was|16 would. And | |\n one called | they had then| |\n Barabbas, | a notable | |\n _lying_ bound| prisoner, | |\n with them | called | |\n that had made| Barabbas. | |\n insurrection,| | |\n men who in | | |\n the | | |\n insurrection | | |\n had committed| | |\n 8 murder. And | | |\n the multitude| | |\n went up and | | |\n began to ask | | |\n him _to do_ | | |\n as he was | | |\n wont to do | | |\n unto them. | | |\n | |13 And Pilate |\n | | called |\n | | together the |\n | | chief priests |\n | | and the rulers|\n | | and the |\n | |14 people, and |\n | | said unto |\n | | them, Ye |\n | | brought unto |\n | | me this man, |\n | | as one that |\n | | perverteth the|\n | | people: and |\n | | behold, I, |\n | | having |\n | | examined him |\n | | before you, |\n | | found no fault|\n | | in this man |\n | | touching those|\n | | things whereof|\n | | ye accuse him:|\n | |15 no, nor yet |\n | | Herod: for he |\n | | sent him back |\n | | unto us; and |\n | | behold, |\n | | nothing worthy|\n | | of death hath |\n | | been done by |\n |17 When |16 him. I will |\n | therefore | therefore |39 But ye have a\n | they were | chastise him, | custom, that I\n | gathered | and release | should release\n | together, | him.[5] | unto you one\n 9 And Pilate | Pilate said | | at the\n answered | unto them, | | passover: will\n them, saying,| Whom will ye | | ye therefore\n Will ye that | that I | | that I release\n I release | release unto | | unto you the\n unto you the | you? | | King of the\n King of the | Barabbas, or | | Jews?\n 10 Jews? For he | Jesus which | |\n perceived | is called | |\n that for envy|18 Christ? For | |\n the chief | he knew that | |\n priests had | for envy they| |\n delivered him| had delivered| |\n up. |19 him up. And | |\n | while he was | |\n | sitting on | |\n | the | |\n | judgement- | |\n | seat, his | |\n | wife sent | |\n | unto him, | |\n | saying, Have | |\n | thou nothing | |\n | to do with | |\n | that | |\n | righteous | |\n | man: for I | |\n | have suffered| |\n | many things | |\n | this day in a| |\n | dream because| |\n 11 But the chief|20 of him. Now | |\n priests | the chief | |\n stirred up | priests and | |\n the | the elders | |\n multitude, | persuaded the| |\n that he | multitudes | |\n should rather| that they | |\n release | should ask | |\n Barabbas unto| for Barabbas,| |\n them. | and destroy | |\n |21 Jesus. But | |\n | the governor | |\n | answered and | |\n | said unto | |\n | them, Whether| |\n | of the twain | |\n | will ye that | |\n | I release | |\n | unto you? And|18 But they cried|40 They cried out\n | they said, | out all | therefore\n | Barabbas. | together, | again, saying,\n | | saying, Away | Not this man,\n | | with this man,| but Barabbas.\n | | and release | Now Barabbas\n | | unto us | was a robber.\n | |19 Barabbas: one |\n | | who for a |\n | | certain |\n | | insurrection |\n | | made in the |\n | | city, and for |\n | | murder, was |\n | | cast into |\n | | prison. | 1 Then Pilate\n | | | therefore took\n | | | Jesus, and\n 2 scourged him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put\n 3 it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment; and they came\n unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him\n 4 [6]with their hands. And Pilate went out again, and saith unto\n them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find\n | | | no crime in\n | | | 5 him. Jesus\n | | | therefore came\n | | | out, wearing\n | | | the crown of\n | | | thorns and the\n | | | purple\n | | | garment. And\n 12 And Pilate |22 Pilate |20 And Pilate | _Pilate_ saith\n again | saith unto | spake unto | unto them,\n answered and | them, | them again, | Behold, the\n said unto | | desiring to | 6 man! When\n them, What | What | release Jesus;| therefore the\n then shall I | then shall I |21 but they | chief priests\n do unto him | do unto Jesus| shouted, | and the\n whom ye call | which is | saying, | officers saw\n the King of | called | Crucify, | him, they\n 13 the Jews? And| Christ? They | crucify him. | cried out,\n they cried | all say, |22 And he said | saying,\n out again, | Let him be | unto them the | Crucify _him_,\n Crucify him. | crucified. | third time, | crucify _him_.\n 14 And Pilate | | Why, what evil| Pilate saith\n said unto |23 And he said, | hath this man | unto them,\n them, Why, | Why, what | done? I have | Take him\n what evil | evil hath he | found no cause| yourselves,\n hath he done?| done? | of death in | and crucify\n | | him: I will | him: for I\n | | therefore | find no crime\n | | chastise him | 7 in him. The\n | | and release | Jews answered\n But they | But they | him. | him, We have a\n cried out | cried out | | law, and by\n exceedingly, | exceedingly, | | that law he\n Crucify him. | saying, Let | | ought to die,\n | him be | | because he\n | crucified. | | made himself\n | | | the Son of\n | | | 8 God. When\n 9 Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid; and he\n entered into the [3]palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art\n 10 thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate therefore saith unto\n him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have\n 11 [7]power to release thee, and have [7]power to crucify thee? Jesus\n answered him, Thou wouldest have no [7]power against me, except it\n were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto\n thee hath greater sin.\n 12 Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out,\n saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend:\n every one that maketh himself a king [8]speaketh against Caesar.\n 13 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and\n sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement, but\n 14 in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation of the passover:\n it was about the sixth hour.[a] And he saith unto the Jews,\n | | | Behold, your\n | | |15 King! They\n | |23 But they were | therefore\n | | instant with | cried out,\n | | loud voices, | Away with\n | | asking that he| _him_, away\n | | might be | with _him_,\n | | crucified. | crucify him.\n | | | Pilate saith\n | | | unto them,\n | | | Shall I\n | | | crucify your\n | | | King? The\n | | | chief priests\n | | | answered, We\n | | | have no king\n | | | but Caesar.\n |24 So when | And their |\n | Pilate saw | voices |\n | that he | prevailed. |\n | prevailed | |\n | nothing, but | |\n | rather that a| |\n | tumult was | |\n | arising, he | |\n | took water, | |\n | and washed | |\n | his hands | |\n | before the | |\n | multitude | |\n | [_see Deut. | |\n | 21:6-9_], | |\n | saying, I am | |\n | innocent | |\n | [2]of the | |\n | blood of this| |\n | righteous | |\n | man: see ye | |\n |25 _to it_. And | |\n | all the | |\n | people | |\n | answered and | |\n | said, His | |\n | blood _be_ on|24 And Pilate |\n | us, and on | gave sentence |\n | our | that what they|\n | children.[b] | asked for |\n 15 And Pilate, | | should be |\n wishing to | |25 done. And he |\n content the | | released him |\n multitude, |26 Then released| that for |\n released unto| he unto them | insurrection |\n them | Barabbas: but| and murder had|\n Barabbas, and| Jesus he | been cast into|\n delivered | scourged and | prison, whom |16 Then therefore\n Jesus, when | delivered to | they asked | he delivered\n he had | be crucified.| for; but Jesus| him unto them\n scourged him,| | he delivered | to be\n to be | | up to their | crucified.\n crucified. | | will. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _a feast_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities read _of this blood: see ye\n etc._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _Praetorium_. See Mark 15:16.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _palace_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 _Now he must\n needs release unto them at the feast one_ prisoner. Others add the\n same words after ver. 19.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _with rods_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _authority_.]\n\n [Footnote 8: Or, _opposeth Caesar_.]\n\n[Footnote a: It appears that John, who wrote in Asia Minor, long after\nthe destruction of Jerusalem, makes the day begin at midnight, as the\nGreeks and Romans did. We seem compelled so to understand him in 20:19\n(comp. Luke 24:29-39); and in no passage of his Gospel is that view\nunsuitable. Here then we understand that Pilate passed the sentence about\nsunrise, which at the Passover, near the vernal equinox, would be 6\no'clock. The intervening three hours might be occupied in preparations,\nand the Crucifixion occurred at 9 o'clock, viz. the third hour as counted\nby the Jews (Mark 15:25).]\n\n[Footnote b: Pilate, of course, could not escape full legal and moral\nresponsibility for his cowardly surrender to the Sanhedrin to keep his\nown office. The guilt of the Sanhedrin (both Pharisees and Sadducees\nunite in the demand for the blood of Jesus) is beyond dispute. It is\nimpossible to make a mere political issue out of it and to lay all the\nblame on the Sadducees, who feared a revolution. The Pharisees began the\nattacks against Jesus on theological and ecclesiastical grounds. The\nSadducees later joined the conspiracy against Christ. Judas was a mere\ntool of the Sanhedrin, who had his resentments and grievances to avenge.\nThere is guilt enough for all the plotters in the greatest wrong of the\nages.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 162. THE ROMAN SOLDIERS MOCK[a] JESUS\n\nFriday, between 6 and 9 A.M.\n\n\n Mark 15:16-19 |Matt. 27:27-30\n |\n 16 And the soldiers led him away|27 Then the soldiers of the\n within the court, which is the | governor took Jesus into the\n [4]Praetorium; and they call | [1]palace, and gathered unto\n 17 together the whole [2]band. And|28 him the whole [2]band. And they\n they clothe him with purple, | [3]stripped him, and put on him\n and plaiting a crown of thorns,|29 a scarlet robe. And they\n 18 they put it on him; and they | plaited a crown of thorns and\n began to salute him, Hail, King| put it upon his head, and a\n 19 of the Jews! And they smote his| reed in his right hand; and\n head with a reed, and did spit | they kneeled down before him,\n upon him, and bowing their | and mocked him, saying, Hail,\n knees worshipped him. |30 King of the Jews! And they spat\n | upon him, and took the reed and\n | smote him on the head.\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _Praetorium_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _cohort_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Some ancient authorities read _clothed him_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _palace_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The Sanhedrin likewise had mocked Jesus when they had\ncondemned him to death (Sect. 155).]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 163. JESUS ON THE WAY TO THE CROSS (_VIA DOLOROSA_) ON GOLGOTHA[a]\n\nBefore 9 A.M. Friday\n\n\n Mark 15:20-23 |Matt. 27:31-34 |Luke 23:26-33 |John 19:16-17\n | | |\n 20 And when they|31 And when they| |16 They took\n had mocked | had mocked | | Jesus\n him, they | him, they | |17 therefore: and\n took off from| took off from| | he went out,\n him the | him the robe,| | bearing the\n purple, and | and put on | | cross for\n put on him | him his | | himself,\n his garments.| garments, and| |\n And they lead| led him away | |\n him out to | to crucify | |\n crucify him. | him. | |\n 21 And they |32 And as they|26 And when |\n [2]compel one| came out, | they led him |\n passing by, | they found a | away, they |\n Simon of | man of | laid hold upon|\n Cyrene, | Cyrene, Simon| one Simon of |\n coming from | by name: him | Cyrene, coming|\n the country, | they | from the |\n the father of| [1]compelled | country, and |\n Alexander and| to go _with | laid on him |\n Rufus, to go | them_, that | the cross, to |\n _with them_, | he might bear| bear it after |\n that he might| his cross. | Jesus. |\n bear his | |27 And there followed him a great\n cross. | | multitude of the people, and of\n | | women who bewailed and lamented\n | |28 him. But Jesus turning unto them\n said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for\n 29 yourselves, and for your children. For behold, the days are\n coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the\n 30 wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. Then\n shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the\n 31 hills, Cover us [_see Hos. 10:8_]. For if they do these things in\n the green tree, what shall be done in the dry?\n | |32 And there |\n | | were also two |\n | | others, |\n | | malefactors, |\n | | led with him |\n | | to be put to |\n | | death. |\n 22 And they |33 And when they|33 And when | unto the place\n bring him | were come | they came unto| called The\n unto the | unto a place | the place | place of a\n place | called | which is | skull, which\n Golgotha, | Golgotha, | called [3]The | is called in\n which is, | that is to | skull, | Hebrew\n being | say, The | | Golgotha:\n interpreted, | place of a | |\n The place of |34 skull, they | |\n 23 a skull. And | gave him wine| |\n they offered | to drink | |\n him wine | mingled with | |\n mingled with | gall [_see | |\n myrrh: but he| Ps. 69:21_]: | |\n received it | and when he | |\n not. | had tasted | |\n | it, he would | |\n | not drink. | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _impressed_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _impress_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: According to the Latin, _Calvary_, which has the same\n meaning.]\n\n[Footnote a: Golgotha is the Aramaic word for \"skull,\" and Calvary is the\nLatin word. The place cannot have been where the so-called \"Church of the\nHoly Sepulchre\" stands, far within the walls. There is of late a rapidly\ngrowing agreement that it was the northern end of the Temple hill, whose\nrounded summit (without the city wall), and southern face with holes in\nthe rock, looks at a little distance much like a skull. This place\nfulfils all the conditions.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 164. THE FIRST THREE HOURS ON THE CROSS\n\n_From nine A.M. till noon on Friday (three sayings of Jesus; the soldiers\ngambling for the garment of Jesus; the inscription on the Cross; the\nscoffing of Jesus by the multitude, the Sanhedrin, the soldiers, and even\nby the two robbers on each side of Christ)_[a]\n\n\n Mark 15:24-32 |Matt. 27:35-44 |Luke 23:33-43 |John 19:18-27\n | | |\n 24 And they |35 And when |33 there they |18 where they\n crucify him, | they had | crucified | crucified him,\n and part his | crucified | him, | and with him\n garments | him, they | and the | two others, on\n among them, | parted his | malefactors, | either side\n casting lots | garments | one on the | one, and Jesus\n upon them, | among them, | right hand | in the midst.\n what each | casting lots:| and the other|\n should take |36 and they sat | on the left. |\n [_see Ps. | and watched |34 [4]And Jesus |\n 22:18_]. | him there. | said, Father,|\n | | forgive them;|\n | | for they know|\n | | not what they|\n | | do. |23 The soldiers\n | | | therefore, when\n | | | they had\n | | And | crucified\n | | parting his | Jesus, took his\n | | garments | garments, and\n | | among them, | made four\n | | they cast | parts, to every\n | | lots. | soldier a part;\n | | | and also the\n | | | [5]coat: now\n | | | the [5]coat was\n 24 without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore\n one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it\n shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith,\n They parted my garments among them,\n And upon my vesture did they cast lots. [_Ps. 22:18_].\n | | | These things\n 25 And it was | | | therefore the\n the third | | | soldiers did.\n hour, and |37 And they set |38 And there was|19 And Pilate\n they | up over his | also a | wrote a title\n crucified | head his | superscription| also, and put\n 26 him. And the | accusation | over him, | it on the\n superscription| written, THIS| THIS IS THE | cross. And\n of his | IS JESUS THE | KING OF THE | there was\n accusation | KING OF THE | JEWS. | written, JESUS\n was written | JEWS. | | OF NAZARETH,\n over, THE | | | THE KING OF THE\n KING OF THE |38 Then are | |20 JEWS. This\n 27 JEWS. And | there | | title therefore\n with him they| crucified | | read many of\n crucify two | with him two | | the Jews:\n robbers; one | robbers, one | | [7]for the\n on his right | on the right | | place where\n hand, and one| hand, and one| | Jesus was\n on his | on the left. | | crucified was\n left.[3] | | | nigh to the\n | | | city: and it\n | | | was written in\n 21 Hebrew, _and_ in Latin, _and_ in Greek. The chief priests of the\n Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews;\n 22 but, that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I\n | | | have written I\n | | | have written.\n 29 And they that|39 And they that|35 And the |\n passed by | passed by | people stood |\n railed on | railed on | beholding. |\n him, wagging | him, wagging | |\n their heads | their heads, | |\n [_see Ps. |40 and saying, | |\n 22:7_], and | Thou that | |\n saying, Ha! | destroyest | |\n thou that | the | |\n destroyest | [1]temple, | |\n the | and buildest | |\n [1]temple, | it in three | |\n and buildest | days, save | |\n it in three | thyself: if | |\n 30 days, save | thou art the | |\n thyself, and | Son of God, | |\n come down | come down | |\n from the | from the | |\n 31 cross. In |41 cross. In | And the |\n like manner | like manner | rulers also |\n also the | also the | scoffed at |\n chief priests| chief priests| him, saying, |\n mocking _him_| mocking | He saved |\n among | _him_, with | others; let |\n themselves | the scribes | him save |\n with the | and elders, | himself, if |\n scribes said,|42 said, He | this is the |\n He saved | saved others;| Christ of |\n others; | [2]himself he| God, his |\n [2]himself he| cannot save. |36 chosen. And |\n cannot save. | He is the | the soldiers |\n 32 Let the | King of | also mocked |\n Christ, the | Israel; let | him, coming |\n King of | him now come | to him, |\n Israel, now | down from the| offering him |\n come down | cross, and we|37 vinegar, and |\n from the | will believe | saying, If |\n cross, that |43 on him. He | thou art the |\n we may see | trusted on | King of the |\n and believe. | God [_see Ps.| Jews, save |\n | 22:8_]; let | thyself. |\n | him deliver | |\n | him now, if | |\n | he desireth | |\n | him: for he | |\n | said, I am | |\n And they | the Son of |39 And one of the malefactors\n that were |44 God. And the | which were hanged railed on him,\n crucified | robbers also | saying, Art not thou the Christ?\n with him | that were |40 save thyself and us. But the\n reproached | crucified | other answered, and rebuking him\n him. | with him cast| said, Dost thou not even fear\n | upon him the | God, seeing thou art in the same\n | same |41 condemnation? And we indeed\n | reproach. | justly; for we receive the due\n | | reward of our deeds: but this\n | |42 man hath done nothing amiss. And\n | | he said, Jesus, remember me when\n | | thou comest [6]in thy kingdom.\n | |43 And he said unto him, Verily I\n | | say unto |\n | | thee, To-day |\n | | shalt thou be|\n | | with me in |\n | | Paradise. |\n | | |25 But there were\n | | | standing by the\n | | | cross of Jesus\n | | | his mother, and\n his mother's sister, Mary the _wife_ of Cleopas, and Mary\n 26 Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple\n standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman,\n 27 behold, thy son! Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy\n mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own\n _home_.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _sanctuary_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _can he not save himself?_]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28 _And the\n scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was reckoned with\n transgressors._ See Luke 22:37.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities omit _And Jesus said,\n Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do._]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _tunic_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Some ancient authorities read _into thy kingdom_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Or, _for the place of the city where Jesus was\n crucified was nigh at hand_.]\n\n[Footnote a: It is not easy to tell the precise order of the events\nduring this period of three hours, since the Gospels do not present them\nin the same detail or order. On the whole it has seemed best simply to\nfollow Mark's arrangement as we have done uniformly in the Harmony. Thus\nthe apparent order of the sayings is (1) The Prayer for Christ's enemies\nin Luke 23:34. (2) The Promise to the Repentant Robber in Luke 23:43. (3)\nThe Charge to the Mother of Jesus and to the Beloved Disciple in John\n19:26, 27. These three sayings are with reference to others.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 165. THE THREE HOURS OF DARKNESS FROM NOON TO THREE P.M.\n\n_(Four More Sayings[a] at the Close of the Darkness and the Death of\nChrist.)_\n\n\n Mark 15:33-37 |Matt. 27:45-50 |Luke 23:44-46 |John 19:28-30\n | | |\n 33 And when |45 Now from |44 And it was |\n the sixth | the sixth | now about the|\n hour was | hour there | sixth hour, |\n come, there | was darkness | and a |\n was darkness | over all the | darkness came|\n over the | [1]land until| over the |\n whole [1]land| the ninth | whole [1]land|\n until the |46 hour. And | until the |\n ninth hour. | about the | ninth hour, |\n 34 And at the | ninth hour |45 [4]the sun's |\n ninth hour | Jesus cried | light |\n Jesus cried | with a loud | failing. |\n with a loud | voice, | |\n voice, Eloi, | saying, Eli, | |\n Eloi, lama | Eli, lama, | |\n sabachthani? | sabachthani? | |\n which is, | that is, My | |\n being | God, my God, | |\n interpreted, | [2]why hast | |\n My God, my | thou forsaken| |\n God, [2]why | me [_see Ps. | |\n hast thou | 22:1_]? | |\n forsaken me? | | |\n 35 And some of |47 And some of | |28 After this\n them that | them that | | Jesus, knowing\n stood by, | stood there, | | that all things\n when they | when they | | are now\n heard it, | heard it, | | finished, that\n said, Behold,| said, This | | the scripture\n he calleth | man calleth | | might be\n 36 Elijah. And |48 Elijah. And | | accomplished,\n one ran, and | straightway | | saith, I\n filling a | one of them | |29 thirst. There\n sponge full | ran, and took| | was set there a\n of vinegar, | a sponge, and| | vessel full of\n put it on a | filled it | | vinegar: so\n reed, and | with vinegar,| | they put a\n gave him to | and put it on| | sponge full of\n drink, | a reed, and | | the vinegar upon\n saying, Let | gave him to | | hysop, and\n be; let us |49 drink. And | | brought it to\n see whether | the rest | | his mouth [_see\n Elijah cometh| said, Let be;| | Ps. 69:21_].\n to take him | let us see | |30 When Jesus\n down. | whether | | therefore had\n | Elijah cometh| | received the\n | to save | | vinegar,\n |50 him.[3] And | |\n 37 And Jesus | Jesus cried |46 [5]And when |\n uttered a | again with a | Jesus had |\n loud voice, | loud voice, | cried with a |\n | | loud voice, |\n | | he said, | he said, It is\n | | | finished:\n | | Father, into |\n | | thy hands I |\n | | commend my |\n | | spirit [_see |\n | | Ps. 31:5_]: |\n | | and having | and he bowed\n | and | said this, he| his head, and\n and gave up | yielded up | gave up the | gave up his\n the ghost. | his spirit. | ghost. | spirit.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _earth_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _why didst thou forsake me?_]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities add _And another took a\n spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood._\n See John 19:34.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _the sun failing_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The probable order of these four sayings coming just before\nthe death of Jesus is (1) The Cry of Desolation, Mark 15:34 = Matt.\n27:46. (2) The Cry of Physical Anguish, John 19:28. (3) The Cry of\nVictory, John 19:30. (4) The Cry of Resignation, Luke 23:46. These four\nsayings of Jesus are with reference to himself.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 166. THE PHENOMENA ACCOMPANYING THE DEATH OF CHRIST\n\n\n Mark 15:38-41 |Matt. 27:51-56 |Luke 23:45, 47-49\n | |\n 38 And the veil of |51 And behold, the |45 And the veil of\n the [2]temple was | veil of the | the [2]temple was\n rent in twain from | [2]temple was rent | rent in the midst.\n the top to the | in twain from the |\n bottom. | top to the bottom; |\n | and the earth did |\n | quake; and the rocks|\n |52 were rent; and the |\n | tombs were opened; |\n | and many bodies of |\n | the saints that had |\n | fallen asleep were |\n |53 raised; and coming |\n | forth out of the |\n | tombs after his |\n | resurrection they |\n | entered into the |\n | holy city and |\n | appeared unto many. |\n 39 And when the |54 Now the centurion, |47 And when the\n centurion, which | and they that were | centurion saw what\n stood by over | with him watching | was done, he\n against him, saw | Jesus, when they saw| glorified God,\n that he [1]so gave | the earthquake, and | saying, Certainly\n up the ghost, he | the things that were| this was a\n said, | done, feared |48 righteous man. And\n | exceedingly, saying,| all the multitudes\n Truly this man| Truly this was | that came together\n was [3]the Son of | [3]the Son of God. | to this sight,\n 40 God. And there were |55 And many women were | when they beheld\n also women beholding| there beholding from| the things that\n from afar: among | afar, which had | were done,\n | followed Jesus from | returned smiting\n | Galilee, ministering|49 their breasts. And\n whom _were_ both |56 unto him: among whom| all his\n Mary Magdalene, and | was Mary Magdalene, | acquaintance, and\n Mary the mother of | Mary the mother of | the women that\n James the [4]less | James and Joses, and| followed with him\n and of Joses, and | the mother of the | from Galilee,\n 41 Salome; who, when he| sons of Zebedee. | stood afar off,\n was in Galilee, | | seeing these\n followed him, and | | things.\n ministered unto him;| |\n and many other women| |\n which came up with | |\n him unto Jerusalem. | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _so cried out, and gave\n up the ghost_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _sanctuary_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _a son of God_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Gr. _little_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 167. THE BURIAL OF THE BODY OF JESUS IN THE TOMB OF JOSEPH OF\nARIMATHEA AFTER PROOF OF HIS DEATH\n\nFriday afternoon before 6 P.M.\n\n\n Mark 15:42-46 |Matt. 27:57-60 |Luke 23:50-54 |John 19:31-42\n | | |\n | | |31 The Jews\n | | | therefore,\n because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain\n on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a\n high _day_), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and\n 32 _that_ they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore came, and\n brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified\n 33 with him: but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead\n 34 already, they brake not his legs: howbeit one of the soldiers with\n a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came out blood and\n 35 water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness\n is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may\n 36 believe. For these things came to pass, that the scripture might\n be fulfilled [_see Ex. 12:46; Num. 9:12; Ps. 34:20_], A bone of\n 37 him shall not be [3]broken. And again another scripture saith\n [_see Zech. 12:10. Deut. 21:22-23; Ex. 34:24_], They shall look on\n | | | him whom they\n | | | pierced.\n 42 And when |57 And when | |\n even was now | even was | |\n come, because| come, | |\n it was the | | |\n Preparation, | | |\n that is, the | | |\n day before | | |\n the sabbath, | |50 And behold,|38 And after\n 43 there came | there came a | a man named | these things\n Joseph of | rich man from| Joseph, who | Joseph of\n Arimathaea, a| Arimathaea, | was a | Arimathaea,\n councillor of| named Joseph,| councillor, a|\n honourable | | good man and |\n estate, | | a righteous |\n | |51 (he had not |\n | | consented to |\n | | their counsel|\n | | and deed), _a|\n | | man_ of |\n | | Arimathaea, a|\n | | city of the |\n who also | who also | Jews, who was| being a\n himself was | himself was | looking for | disciple of\n looking for | Jesus' | the kingdom | Jesus, but\n the kingdom | disciple: |52 of God: this | secretly for\n of God; and |58 this man went| man went to | fear of the\n he boldly | to Pilate, | Pilate, and | Jews, asked of\n went in unto | and asked for| asked for the| Pilate that he\n Pilate, and | the body of | body of | might take away\n asked for the| Jesus. | Jesus. | the body of\n body of | | | Jesus: and\n 44 Jesus. And | | |\n Pilate | | |\n marvelled if | | |\n he were | | |\n already dead:| | |\n and calling | | |\n unto him the | | |\n centurion, he| | |\n asked him | | |\n whether he | | |\n [1]had been | | |\n any while | | |\n 45 dead. And | | |\n when he | | |\n learned it of| | |\n the | | |\n centurion, he| Then Pilate | | Pilate gave\n granted the | commanded it | | _him_ leave. He\n corpse to | to be given | | came therefore,\n Joseph. | up. | | and took away\n | | |39 his body. And\n | | | there came also\n | | | Nicodemus, he\n | | | who at the\n | | | first came to\n | | | him by night,\n | | | bringing a\n | | | [4]mixture of\n | | | myrrh and\n | | | aloes, about a\n | | | hundred pound\n 46 And he bought|59 And Joseph |53 And he took |40 _weight_. So\n a linen | took the | it down, and | they took the\n cloth, and | body, and | wrapped it in| body of Jesus,\n taking him | wrapped it in| a linen | and bound it in\n down, wound | a clean linen| cloth, | linen cloths\n him in the | cloth, | | with the\n linen cloth, | | | spices, as the\n | | | custom of the\n | | | Jews is to\n | | |41 bury. Now in\n | | | the place where\n | | | he was\n | | | crucified there\n | | | was a garden;\n | | | and in the\n and laid him |60 and laid it | and laid him | garden a new\n in a tomb | in his own | in a tomb | tomb wherein\n which had | new tomb, | that was hewn| was never man\n been hewn out| which he had | in stone, | yet laid [_see\n of a rock; | hewn out in | where never | Deut.\n and he rolled| the rock: and| man had yet | 21:22-23_].\n a stone | he rolled a |54 lain. And it |42 There then\n against the | great stone | was the day | because of the\n door of the | to the door | of the | Jews'\n tomb. | of the tomb, | Preparation, | Preparation\n | and departed.| and the | (for the tomb\n | | sabbath | was nigh at\n | | [2]drew on. | hand) they laid\n | | | Jesus.\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _were already dead_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _began to dawn_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _crushed_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities read _roll_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 168. THE WATCH OF THE WOMEN BY THE TOMB OF JESUS\n\n_The women maintain their watch and rest on the Sabbath (beginning 6\nP.M.) while the Pharisees have a guard of Roman soldiers to keep watch\nover the Roman seal on the tomb._\n\nFriday afternoon till Saturday afternoon\n\n\n Mark 15:47 |Matt. 27:61-66 |Luke 23:55-56\n | |\n 47 And Mary Magdalene |61 And Mary Magdalene |55 And the women,\n and Mary the | was there, and the | which had come\n _mother_ of Joses | other Mary, sitting | with him out of\n beheld where he was | over against the | Galilee, followed\n laid. | sepulchre. | after, and beheld\n | | the tomb, and how\n | | his body was laid.\n | |56 And they returned,\n | | and prepared\n | | spices and\n | | ointments.\n | | And on the\n | | sabbath[a] they\n | | rested according\n | | to the commandment\n |62 Now on the morrow,| [_see Ex. 12:16;\n | which is _the day_ | 20:8-11; Deut.\n | after the | 5:12-15_].\n | Preparation, the |\n | chief priests and |\n 63 the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we\n remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After\n 64 three days I rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be\n made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come and\n steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the\n 65 dead: and the last error will be worse than the first. Pilate said\n unto them, [1]Ye have a guard: go your way, [2]make it _as_ sure\n 66 as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the\n stone, the guard being with them.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _Take a guard_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _make it sure, as ye know_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Luke (23:54) notes that \"the Sabbath drew on\" after the\nburial on Friday afternoon. The Sabbath began at 6 P.M. Then Luke notes\nthat the women rested during the Sabbath (our Friday night and\nSaturday).]\n\n\n\n\nPART XIV\n\nTHE RESURRECTION, APPEARANCES, AND ASCENSION OF CHRIST\n\n_During forty days beginning with Sunday after the death of Christ.\nSpring of A.D. 30 (or 29). Judea and Galilee.[a] Sects. 169-184._\n\n[Footnote a: Of this period we see that he remained at or near Jerusalem\nfor a week. Then he probably left at once for Galilee (Matt. 28:7; Mark\n16:7). In the month that followed we cannot fix the exact time of the\nevents that occurred in Galilee, but just at the end of the forty days we\nfind him again in Jerusalem.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 169. THE VISIT OF THE WOMEN TO THE TOMB OF JESUS\n\n_They watch the tomb late on the Sabbath (our Saturday afternoon); and\nthe purchase of spices by them after the Sabbath (after 6 P.M. Saturday)\non the first day of the week._\n\nGOLGOTHA AND BETHANY\n\nOur late Saturday afternoon and early evening\n\n\n Mark 16:1 |Matt. 28:1\n |\n | 1 Now late on the sabbath\n | day,[a] as it began to dawn\n | toward the first _day_ of the\n | week, came Mary Magdalene and\n | the other Mary to see the\n | sepulchre.\n 1 And when the sabbath was |\n past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary |\n the _mother_ of James, and |\n Salome, bought spices, that |\n they might come and anoint him.|\n\n[Footnote a: This phrase once gave much trouble, but the usage of the\nvernacular _Koine_ Greek amply justifies the translation. The visit of\nthe women to inspect the tomb was thus made before the sabbath was over\n(before 6 P.M. on Saturday). But the same Greek idiom was occasionally\nused in the sense of \"after.\" See Robertson, Grammar of the Greek New\nTestament in the Light of Historical Research, p. 645. The distance from\nBethany to Golgotha was not more than a sabbath day's journey. The spices\ncould be purchased after sundown either in Bethany or Jerusalem. It must\nbe borne in mind that the Jewish First Day of the Week began at 6 P.M. on\nour Saturday.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 170. THE EARTHQUAKE, THE ROLLING AWAY OF THE STONE BY AN ANGEL, AND\nTHE FRIGHT OF THE ROMAN WATCHERS\n\nSunday before sunrise\n\n\n Matt. 28:2-4\n\n 2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the\n Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and\n 3 sat upon it. His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white\n 4 as snow: and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as\n dead men.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 171. THE VISIT OF THE WOMEN TO THE TOMB OF JESUS ABOUT SUNRISE\nSUNDAY MORNING AND THE MESSAGE OF THE ANGELS ABOUT THE EMPTY TOMB\n\nGolgotha. Early Sunday morning\n\n\n Mark 16:2-8 |Matt. 28:5-8 |Luke 24:1-8 |John 20:1\n | | |\n 2 And very early| | 1 But on the | 1 Now on the\n on the first | | first day of | first _day_\n day of the | | the week, at | of the week\n week, they | | early dawn,[a]| cometh Mary\n come to the | | they came unto| Magdalene\n tomb when the | | the tomb, | early, while\n sun was risen.| | bringing the | it was yet\n 3 And they were | | spices which | dark, unto\n saying among | | they had | the tomb,\n themselves, | | 2 prepared. And | and seeth\n Who shall roll| | they found the| the stone\n us away the | | stone rolled | taken away\n stone from the| | away from the | from the\n door of the | | 3 tomb. And they| tomb.\n 4 tomb? and | | entered in, |\n looking up, | | and found not |\n they see that the | | the body [2]of the Lord Jesus.\n stone is rolled | | 4 And it came to pass, while\n back: for it was | | they were\n 5 exceeding great. And| 5 And the angel | perplexed\n entering into the | answered and said | thereabout,\n tomb, they saw a | unto the women, Fear| behold, two men\n young man sitting on| not ye: for I know | stood by them in\n the right side, | that ye seek Jesus, | dazzling apparel:\n arrayed in a white | which hath been | 5 and as they were\n robe; and they were | 6 crucified. He is not| affrighted, and\n 6 amazed. And he saith| here; for he is | bowed down their\n unto them, Be not | risen, even as he | faces to the\n amazed: ye seek | said. Come, see the | earth, they said\n Jesus, the Nazarene,| place [1]where the | unto them, Why\n which hath been | 7 Lord lay. And go | seek ye [3]the\n crucified: he is | quickly, and tell | living among the\n risen; he is not | his disciples, He is| 6 dead? [4]He is not\n here: behold, the | risen from the dead;| here, but is\n place where they | and lo, he goeth | risen: remember\n 7 laid him! But go, | before you into | how he spake unto\n tell his disciples | Galilee; there shall| you when he was\n and Peter, He goeth | ye see him: lo, I | yet in Galilee,\n before you into | 8 have told you. And | 7 saying that the\n Galilee: there shall| they departed | Son of man must be\n ye see him, as he | quickly from the | delivered up into\n 8 said unto you. And | tomb with fear and | the hands of\n they went out, and | great joy, and ran | sinful men, and be\n fled from the tomb; | to bring his | crucified, and the\n for trembling and | disciples word. | third day rise\n astonishment had | | 8 again. And they\n come upon them: and | | remembered his\n they said nothing to| | words.\n any one; for they | |\n were afraid. | |\n\n [Footnote 1: Many ancient authorities read _where he lay_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities omit _of the Lord Jesus_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _him that liveth_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities omit _He is not here, but is\n risen._]\n\n[Footnote a: So he had already risen at early dawn on the first day of\nthe week. He was buried (Sect. 167) shortly before sunset on Friday, and\nat sunset the sabbath began. So he lay in the tomb a small part of\nFriday, all of Saturday, and 10 or 11 hours of Sunday. This corresponds\nexactly with the seven times repeated statement that he would or did rise\n\"on the third day,\" which _could not possibly_ mean after 72 hours. The\nphrase two or three times given, \"after three days,\" naturally denoted\nfor Jews, as for Greeks and Romans, a whole central day and any part of a\nfirst and third, thus agreeing with \"on the third day.\" Even the \"three\ndays and three nights\" of Matt. 12:40 need not, according to known Jewish\nusage, mean more than we have described. So these expressions _can_ be\nreconciled with \"on the third day,\" and with the facts as recorded, while\n\"on the third day\" _cannot_ mean after 72 hours. See Note 13 at end of\nthe Harmony for full discussion of the question. There is no real appeal\nfrom the testimony of Luke, who gives the whole period. Luke states that\nJesus was buried just before the sabbath \"drew on\" (our Friday evening);\nthat the women rested during the sabbath (our Saturday), and that Jesus\nwas already risen early Sunday morning when the women came to the tomb.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 172. MARY MAGDALENE AND THE OTHER WOMEN REPORT TO THE APOSTLES AND\nPETER AND JOHN VISIT THE EMPTY TOMB\n\n\n Luke 24:9-12 |John 20:2-10\n |\n 9 and returned [1]from the tomb, | 2 She runneth therefore, and\n and told all these things to | cometh to Simon Peter, and to\n the eleven, and to all the | the other disciple, whom Jesus\n 10 rest. Now they were Mary | loved, and saith unto them,\n Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary| They have taken away the Lord\n the _mother_ of James: and the | out of the tomb, and we know\n other women with them told | not where they have laid him.\n these things unto the apostles.| 3 Peter therefore went forth, and\n 11 And these words appeared in | the other disciple, and they\n their sight as idle talk; and | 4 went toward the tomb. And they\n they disbelieved them. | ran both together: and the\n | other disciple outran Peter,\n 12 [2]But Peter arose, and ran | 5 and came first to the tomb; and\n into the tomb; and stooping and| stooping and looking in, he\n looking in, he seeth the linen | seeth the linen cloths lying;\n clothes by themselves; and he | 6 yet entered he not in. Simon\n [3]departed to his home, | Peter therefore also cometh,\n wondering at that which was | following him, and entered into\n come to pass. | the tomb; and he beholdeth the\n | 7 linen cloths lying, and the\n | napkin, that was upon his head,\n | not lying with the linen\n | cloths, but rolled up in a\n | 8 place by itself. Then entered\n | in therefore the other disciple\n | also, which came first to the\n | tomb, and he saw, and believed.\n | 9 For as yet they knew not the\n | scripture, that he must rise\n |10 again from the dead. So the\n | disciples went away again unto\n | their own home.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _from the tomb_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities omit verse 12.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _departed, wondering with himself_.]\n\n\n\n\n_Five appearances are given as occurring on the day of his resurrection,\nand five subsequently during the forty days. The five appearances on this\nday were (1) to Mary Magdalene (John and Mark); (2) to other women\n(Matthew); (3) to the two going to Emmaus; (4) to Simon Peter (Luke\n24:34); (5) to ten apostles and others._\n\n\n\n\nSect. 173. THE APPEARANCE OF JESUS TO MARY MAGDALENE AND THE MESSAGE TO\nTHE DISCIPLES\n\nJerusalem. The first day of the week (Sunday)\n\n\n Mark 16:9-11 |John 20:11-18\n |\n |11 But Mary was standing without\n | at the tomb weeping: so, as she\n | wept, she stooped and looked\n |12 into the tomb; and she\n | beholdeth two angels in white\n | sitting, one at the head, and\n | one at the feet, where the body\n |13 of Jesus had lain. And they say\n | unto her, Woman, why weepest\n | thou? She saith unto them,\n | Because they have taken away my\n | Lord, and I know not where they\n 9 [1]Now when he was risen |14 have laid him. When she had\n early on the first day of the | thus said, she turned herself\n week, he appeared first to Mary| back, and beholdeth Jesus\n Magdalene, from whom he had | standing, and knew not that it\n cast out seven [2]devils. |15 was Jesus. Jesus saith unto\n | her, Woman, why weepest thou?\n | whom seekest thou? She,\n | supposing him to be the\n | gardener, saith unto him, Sir,\n | if thou hast borne him hence,\n | tell me where thou hast laid\n | him, and I will take him away.\n |16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She\n | turneth herself, and saith unto\n | him in Hebrew, Rabboni; which\n |17 is to say, [3]Master. Jesus\n | saith to her, [4]Touch me not;\n | for I am not yet ascended unto\n | the Father: but go unto my\n | brethren, and say to them, I\n | ascend unto my Father and your\n | Father, and my God and your\n 10 She went and told them that |18 God. Mary Magdalene cometh and\n had been with him, as they | telleth the disciples, I have\n mourned and wept. | seen the Lord; and _how that_\n | he had said these things unto\n 11 And they, | her.\n when they heard that he was |\n alive, and had been seen of |\n her, disbelieved. |\n\n [Footnote 1: The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other\n authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. Some other authorities\n have a different ending to the Gospel.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _Teacher_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Take hold not on me._]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 174. THE APPEARANCE OF JESUS TO THE OTHER WOMEN\n\nJerusalem. Sunday the first day of the week\n\n\n Matt. 28:9-10\n\n 9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and\n 10 took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. Then saith Jesus unto\n them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee,\n and there shall they see me.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 175. SOME OF THE GUARD REPORT TO THE JEWISH RULERS\n\n\n Matt 28:11-15\n\n 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into\n the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were\n 12 come to pass. And when they were assembled with the elders, and\n had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,\n 13 saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away\n 14 while we slept. And if this [1]come to the governor's ears, we\n 15 will persuade him, and rid you of care. So they took the money,\n and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad\n among the Jews, _and continueth_ until this day.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _come to a hearing before the governor_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 176. THE APPEARANCE TO TWO DISCIPLES (CLEOPAS AND ANOTHER) ON THE\nWAY TO EMMAUS\n\nSunday afternoon\n\n\n Mark 16:12, 13 |Luke 24:13-32\n |\n 12 And after these things he was|13 And behold, two of them were\n manifested in another form unto| going that very day to a\n two of them, as they walked, on| village named Emmaus, which was\n 13 their way into the country. And| threescore furlongs from\n they went away and told it unto|14 Jerusalem. And they communed\n the rest: neither believed they| with each other of all these\n them. |15 things which had happened. And\n | it came to pass, while they\n | communed and questioned\n 16 together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But\n 17 their eyes were holden that they should not know him. And he said\n unto them, [1]What communications are these that ye have one with\n 18 another, as ye walk? And they stood still, looking sad. And one of\n them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, [2]Dost thou alone\n sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to\n 19 pass there in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And\n they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which\n was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the\n 20 people: and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up\n 21 to be condemned to death, and crucified him. But we hoped that it\n was he which should redeem Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is\n 22 now the third day since these things came to pass. Moreover\n certain women of our company amazed us, having been early at the\n 23 tomb; and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that\n they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was\n 24 alive. And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and\n 25 found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. And\n he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe\n 26 [3]in all that the prophets have spoken! Behoved it not the Christ\n 27 to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? And beginning\n from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in\n 28 all the scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew\n nigh unto the village, whither they were going: and he made as\n 29 though he would go further. And they constrained him, saying,\n Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is now far\n 30 spent. And he went in to abide with them. And it came to pass,\n when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the [4]bread, and\n 31 blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were\n 32 opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. And\n they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us,\n while he spake to us in the way, while he opened to us the\n scriptures?\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _What words are these that ye exchange one with\n another?_]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and\n knowest thou not the things._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _after_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _loaf_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 177. THE REPORT OF THE TWO DISCIPLES AND THE NEWS OF THE APPEARANCE\nTO SIMON PETER\n\nJerusalem. Sunday evening\n\n\n Luke 24:33-35 |1 Cor. 15:5\n |\n 33 And they rose up that very |\n hour, and returned to |\n Jerusalem, and found the eleven|\n 34 gathered together, and them |\n that were with them, saying, |\n The Lord is risen indeed, and |\n 35 hath appeared to Simon. And |5 and that he appeared to Cephas.\n they rehearsed the things _that|\n happened_ in the way, and how |\n he was known of them in the |\n breaking of the bread. |\n\n\n\n\nSect. 178. THE APPEARANCE TO THE ASTONISHED DISCIPLES (THOMAS ABSENT)\nWITH A COMMISSION AND THEIR FAILURE TO CONVINCE THOMAS\n\nJerusalem. Sunday evening\n\n Mark 16:14 |Luke 24:36-43 |John 20:19-25\n | |\n | |19 When therefore it\n | | was evening, on\n | | that day, the\n | | first _day_ of the\n | | week, and when the\n 14 And afterward he |36 And as they spake | doors were shut\n was manifested unto | these things, he | where the\n the eleven | himself stood in the| disciples were,\n themselves as they | midst of them, | for fear of the\n sat at meat; | [1]and saith unto | Jews, Jesus came\n | them, Peace _be_ | and stood in the\n |37 unto you. But they | midst, and saith\n | were terrified and | unto them, Peace\n | affrighted, and | _be_ unto you.\n | supposed that they |\n | beheld a spirit. |\n and he upbraided | |\n them with their | |\n unbelief and | |\n hardness of heart, | |\n because they | |\n believed not them | |\n which had seen him | |\n after he was risen. | |\n |38 And he said unto |\n | them, Why are ye |\n | troubled? and |\n | wherefore do |\n | reasonings arise in |\n |39 your heart? See my |20 And when he had\n | hands and my feet, | said this, he\n | that it is I myself:| shewed unto them\n | handle me, and see; | his hands and his\n | for a spirit hath | side.\n | not flesh and bones,|\n | as ye behold me |\n |40 having. [2]And when |\n | he had said this, he|\n | shewed them his |\n | hands and his feet. |\n |41 And while they still|\n | disbelieved for joy,|\n | and wondered, he |\n | said unto them, Have|\n | ye here anything to |\n |42 eat? And they gave |\n | him a piece of a |\n | broiled fish.[3] And|\n | he took it, and did |\n | eat before them. |\n | | The disciples\n | | therefore were\n 21 glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again,\n Peace _be_ unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I\n 22 you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith\n 23 unto them, Receive ye the [4]Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye\n forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever _sins_ ye\n retain, they are retained.[a]\n 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called [5]Didymus, was not with\n 25 them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him,\n We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see\n in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the\n print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not\n believe.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _and saith unto them,\n Peace_ be _unto you_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Many ancient authorities add _and a honeycomb_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _Holy Spirit_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: That is, _Twin_.]\n\n[Footnote a: Of our Lord's final commissions to the apostles and others\n(Luke 24:33), this is the first. See a second in Sect. 181, and a third\nin Sect. 183.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 179. THE APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES THE NEXT SUNDAY NIGHT AND THE\nCONVINCING OF THOMAS\n\nJerusalem\n\n\n John 20:26-31 |1 Cor. 15:5\n |\n 26 And after eight days again | 5 [and that he appeared to\n his disciples were within, and | Cephas;] then to the twelve;\n Thomas with them. Jesus cometh,|\n the doors being shut, and stood|\n 27 in the midst, and said, Peace _be_ unto you. Then saith he to\n Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach\n _hither_ thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless,\n 28 but believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my\n 29 God. Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, [1]thou hast\n believed: blessed _are_ they that have not seen, and _yet_ have\n believed.\n 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the\n 31 disciples, which are not written in this book: but these are\n written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of\n God; and that believing ye may have life in his name.\n\n [Footnote 1: Or, _hast thou believed?_]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 180. THE APPEARANCE TO SEVEN DISCIPLES BESIDE THE SEA OF\nGALILEE.[a] THE MIRACULOUS DRAUGHT OF FISHES\n\n\n John 21\n\n 1 After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the\n disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested _himself_ on\n 2 this wise. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called\n [1]Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the _sons_ of\n 3 Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto\n them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee.\n They went forth, and entered into the boat; and that night they\n 4 took nothing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the\n 5 beach: howbeit the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus\n therefore said unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat? They\n 6 answered him, No. And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right\n side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now\n 7 they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. That\n disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the\n Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his\n 8 coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea.\n But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not\n far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the\n 9 net _full_ of fishes. So when they got out upon the land, they see\n [2]a fire of coals there, and [3]fish laid thereon, and [4]bread.\n 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken.\n 11 Simon Peter therefore went [5]up, and drew the net to land, full\n of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there\n 12 were so many, the net was not rent. Jesus saith unto them, Come\n _and_ break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of\n 13 him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh, and\n 14 taketh the [6]bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. This\n is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples,\n after he was risen from the dead.\n 15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter,\n Simon, _son_ of [7]John, [8]lovest thou me more than these? He\n saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I [9]love thee. He\n 16 saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him again a second\n time, Simon, _son_ of [7]John, [8]lovest thou me? He saith unto\n him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I [9]love thee. He saith unto\n 17 him, Tend my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, _son_\n of [7]John, [9]lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said\n unto him the third time, [9]Lovest thou me? And he said unto him,\n Lord, thou knowest all things; thou [10]knowest that I [9]love\n 18 thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say\n unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and\n walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou\n shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and\n 19 carry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now this he spake,\n signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when\n 20 he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. Peter, turning\n about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also\n leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he\n 21 that betrayeth thee? Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus,\n 22 Lord, [11]and what shall this man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I\n will that he tarry till I come, what _is that_ to thee? follow\n 23 thou me. This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that\n that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that he\n should not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what _is\n that_ to thee?\n 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and\n wrote these things: and we know that his witness is true.\n 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which\n if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world\n itself would not contain the books that should be written.\n\n [Footnote 1: That is, _Twin_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Gr. _a fire of charcoal_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Or, _a fish_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _a loaf_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _aboard_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _loaf_.]\n\n [Footnote 7: Gr. _Joanes_. See ch. 1:42.]\n\n [Footnotes 8, 9: _Love_ in these places represents two different\n Greek words.]\n\n [Footnote 10: Or, _perceivest_.]\n\n [Footnote 11: Gr. _and this man, what?_]\n\n[Footnote a: The precise date of this seventh appearance is not known\nexcept that it was after that on the Resurrection Day and before the\nAscension.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 181. THE APPEARANCE TO ABOVE FIVE HUNDRED[a] ON AN APPOINTED\nMOUNTAIN IN GALILEE, AND A COMMISSION GIVEN\n\n\n Mark 16:15-18 |Matt. 28:16-20 |1 Cor. 15:6\n | |\n |16 But the eleven |\n | disciples went into |\n | Galilee, unto the |\n | mountain where |\n | Jesus had appointed | 6 then he appeared\n |17 them. And when they | to above five\n | saw him, they | hundred brethren\n | worshipped _him_: | at once, of whom\n | but some doubted. | the greater part\n |18 And Jesus came to | remain until now,\n | them and spake unto | but some are\n | them, saying, All | fallen asleep;\n | authority hath been |\n | given unto me in |\n | heaven and on earth.|\n 15 And he said unto | |\n them, Go ye into all|19 Go ye therefore, and|\n the world, and | make disciples of |\n preach the gospel to| all the nations, |\n the whole creation. | baptizing them into |\n | the name of the |\n | Father and of the |\n | Son and of the Holy |\n |20 Ghost: teaching them|\n | to observe all |\n | things whatsoever I |\n | commanded you: |\n 16 He that believeth | |\n and is baptized | |\n shall be saved; but | |\n he that disbelieveth| |\n shall be condemned. | |\n 17 And these signs | |\n shall follow them | |\n that believe: in my | |\n name shall they cast| |\n out [3]devils; they | |\n shall speak with | |\n 18 [4]new tongues; they| |\n shall take up | |\n serpents, and if | |\n they drink any | |\n deadly thing, it | |\n shall in no wise | |\n hurt them; they | |\n shall lay hands on | |\n the sick, and they | |\n shall recover. | |\n | and lo, I am with |\n | you [1]alway, even |\n | unto [2]the end of |\n | the world. |\n\n [Footnote 1: Gr. _all the days_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _the consummation of the age_.]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _demons_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Some ancient authorities omit _new_.]\n\n[Footnote a: The meeting attended by so large a number as stated by Paul\nwas most probably that which Jesus had appointed (Matt. 28:16), and it\ncould be held on an appointed mountain without attracting the attention\nof unbelievers.--The Commission in Mark may perhaps be reckoned the same\nas Matthew's here. A third Commission is given by Luke in Sect. 183. This\nis what is called by many the Great Commission.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 182. THE APPEARANCE TO JAMES THE BROTHER OF JESUS\n\n\n 1 Cor. 15:7\n 7 Then he appeared to James; then to all the apostles.\n\n\n\n\nSect. 183. THE APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES WITH ANOTHER COMMISSION\n\nJerusalem\n\n\n Luke 24:44-49 |Acts 1:3-8\n |\n 44 And he said unto them, These | 3 to whom he also [3]shewed\n are my words which I spake unto| himself alive after his passion\n you, while I was yet with you, | by many proofs, appearing unto\n how that all things must needs | them by the space of forty\n be fulfilled, which are written| days, and speaking the things\n in the law of Moses, and the | concerning the kingdom of God:\n prophets, and the psalms, | 4 and, [4]being assembled together\n 45 concerning me. Then opened he | with them, he charged them not\n their mind, that they might | to depart from Jerusalem, but\n 46 understand the scriptures; and | to wait for the promise of the\n he said unto them, Thus it is | Father, which, _said he_, ye\n written [_see Hos. 6:2_], that | 5 heard from me: for John indeed\n the Christ should suffer, and | baptized with water; but ye\n rise again from the dead the | shall be baptized [5]with the\n 47 third day; and that repentance | Holy Ghost not many days hence.\n [1]and remission of sins should| 6 They therefore, when they were\n be preached in his name unto | come together, asked him,\n all the [2]nations, beginning | saying, Lord, dost thou at this\n 48 from Jerusalem. Ye are | time restore the kingdom to\n 49 witnesses of these things. And | 7 Israel? And he said unto them,\n behold, I send forth the | It is not for you to know times\n promise of my Father upon you: | or seasons, which the Father\n but tarry ye in the city, until| hath [6]set within his own\n ye be clothed with power from | 8 authority. But ye shall receive\n on high. | power, when the Holy Ghost is\n | come upon you: and ye shall be\n | my witnesses both in Jerusalem,\n | and in all Judea and Samaria,\n | and unto the uttermost part of\n | the earth.\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities read _unto_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Or, _nations. Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are\n witnesses._]\n\n [Footnote 3: Gr. _presented_.]\n\n [Footnote 4: Or, _eating with them_.]\n\n [Footnote 5: Or, _in_.]\n\n [Footnote 6: Or, _appointed by_.]\n\n\n\n\nSect. 184. THE LAST APPEARANCE AND THE ASCENSION\n\nOn Olivet between Jerusalem and Bethany\n\n\n Mark 16:19, 20 |Luke 24:50-53 |Acts 1:9-12\n | |\n |50 And he led them |\n | out until _they |\n | were_ over against |\n | Bethany: and he |\n | lifted up his hands,|\n | and blessed them. |\n 19 So then the Lord |51 And it came to pass,|\n Jesus, after he had | while he blessed | 9 And when he had\n spoken unto them, | them, he parted from| said these things,\n was received up into| them, [1]and was | as they were\n heaven, | carried up into | looking, he was\n | heaven. | taken up; and a\n | | cloud received him\n | | out of their\n | | sight.\n and sat down| |\n at the right hand of| |10 And while they\n God. | | were looking\n | | stedfastly into\n | | heaven as he went,\n | | behold two men\n | | stood by them in\n | | white apparel;\n | |11 which also said,\n | | Ye men of Galilee,\n | | why stand ye\n | | looking into\n | | heaven? this\n | | Jesus, which was\n | | received up from\n | | you into heaven,\n | | shall so come in\n | | like manner as ye\n | | beheld him going\n | | into heaven.\n |52 And they |\n | [2]worshipped him, |\n | and returned to |12 Then returned\n | Jerusalem with great| they unto\n |53 joy: and were | Jerusalem.\n | continually in the |\n 20 And they went | temple, blessing |\n forth, and preached | God. |\n everywhere, the Lord| |\n working with them, | |\n and confirming the | |\n word by the signs | |\n that followed. Amen.| |\n\n [Footnote 1: Some ancient authorities omit _and was carried up\n into heaven_.]\n\n [Footnote 2: Some ancient authorities omit _worshipped him, and_.]\n\n\n\n\n\n\nEXPLANATORY NOTES ON POINTS OF SPECIAL DIFFICULTY IN THE HARMONY\n\n\n_1. About Harmonies of the Gospels_\n\nWe do not know how soon an effort was made to combine in one book the\nseveral portrayals of the life of Jesus. Luke in his Gospel (1:1-4)\nmakes a selection of the material and incorporates data from different\nsources, but with the stamp of his own arrangement and style. He\nfollowed, in the main, the order of Mark's Gospel, as is easily seen.\nBut this method is not what is meant by a harmony of the Gospels, for\nthe result is a selection from all sorts of material (oral and written),\nmonographs and longer treatises.\n\nThe first known harmony is Tatian's Diatessaron (_dia tessaron_, by\nfour) in the second century (about 160 A.D.) in the Syriac tongue. It\nwas long lost, but an Arabic translation has been found and an English\nrendering appeared in 1894 by J. Hamlyn Hill. It is plain that Tatian\nhas blended into one narrative our Four Gospels with a certain amount of\nfreedom as is shown by Hobson's _The Diatessaron of Tatian and the\nSynoptic Problem_ (1904). There have been modern attempts also to\ncombine into one story the records of the Four Gospels. There is a\nsuperficial advantage in such an effort in the freedom from variations\nin the accounts, but the loss is too great for such an arbitrary gain.\nThe word harmony calls for such an arrangement, but it is not the method\nof the best modern harmonies which preserve the differences in material\nand style just as they are in the Four Gospels.\n\nIn the third century Ammonius arranged the Gospels in four parallel\ncolumns (the _Sections_ of Ammonius). This was an attempt to give a\nconspectus of the material in the Gospels side by side. In the fourth\ncentury Eusebius with his _Canons_ and _Sections_ enabled the reader to\nsee at a glance the parallel passages in the Gospels. The ancients took\na keen interest in this form of study of the Gospels, as Augustine\nshows.\n\nOf modern harmonies that by Edward Robinson has had the most influence.\nThe edition in English appeared in 1845, that in Greek in 1846. Riddle\nrevised Robinson's Harmony in 1889. There were many others that employed\nthe Authorized Version, like Clark's, and that divided the life of\nChrist according to the feasts.\n\nBroadus (June, 1893) followed Waddy (1887) in the use of the Canterbury\nRevision, but was the first to break away from the division by feasts\nand to show the historical development in the life of Jesus. Stevens and\nBurton followed (December, 1893) Broadus within six months and, like\nhim, used the Canterbury Revision and had an independent division of the\nlife of Christ to show the historical unfolding of the events. These two\nharmonies have held the field for nearly thirty years for students of\nthe English Gospels. In 1903 Kerr issued one in the American Standard\nVersion and James one in the Canterbury Revision (1901).\n\nHarmonies of the Gospels in the Greek continued to appear, like\nTischendorf's (1851, new edition 1891), Wright's _A Synopsis of the\nGospels in Greek_ (1903), Huck's _Synopse der drei ersten Evangelien_\n(1892, English translation in 1907), Campbell's _First Three Gospels in\nGreek_ (1899), _A Harmony of the Synoptic Gospels in Greek_ by Burton\nand Goodspeed (1920).\n\nThe progress in synoptic criticism emphasized the difference in subject\nmatter and style between the Synoptic Gospels and the Fourth Gospel as\nappears in the works of Huck, Campbell, and Burton and Goodspeed that\ngive only the Synoptic Gospels. Burton and Goodspeed have also an\nEnglish work, _A Harmony of the Synoptic Gospels for Historical and\nCritical Study_ (1917). In 1917 Sharman (_Records of the Life of Jesus_)\ngives first a harmony of the Synoptic Gospels with references to the\nFourth Gospel and then an outline of the Fourth Gospel with references\nto the Synoptic Gospels.\n\nOnce more in 1919 Van Kirk produced _The Source Book of the Life of\nChrist_ which is only a partial harmony, for the parables and speeches\nof Jesus are only referred to, not quoted. But he endeavored to show the\nresults of Gospel criticism in the text of the book. There is much\nuseful material here for a harmony, but it is not a real harmony that\ncan be used for the full story of the life of Jesus. Van Kirk, however,\nis the first writer to place Mark in the first column instead of\nMatthew. I had already done it in my outline before I saw Van Kirk's\nbook, but his was published first. It is an immense improvement to put\nMark first. The student thus sees that the arrangement of the material\nis not arbitrary and whimsical, but orderly and natural. Both Matthew\nand Luke follow Mark's order except in the first part of Matthew where\nhe is topical in the main. John supplements the Synoptic Gospels,\nparticularly in the Judean (Jerusalem) Ministry.\n\nSlowly, therefore, progress has been made in the harmonies of the\nGospels. But the modern student is able to reproduce the life and words\nof Jesus as has not been possible since the first century. It is a\nfourfold portrait of Christ that we get, but the whole is infinitely\nricher than the picture given by any one of the Four Gospels. The\npresent Harmony aims to put the student in touch with the results of\nmodern scholarly research and to focus attention on the actual story in\nthe Gospels themselves. One may have his own opinion of the Fourth\nGospel, but it is needed in a harmony for completeness.\n\n\n_2. Synoptic Criticism_\n\nThe criticism of the synoptic gospels has been able to reach a broad\ngeneral conclusion that is likely to stand the test of time. The reason\nfor this happy solution lies in the fact that the processes and results\ncan be tested. It is not mere subjective speculation. Any one who knows\nhow to weigh evidence can compare Mark, Matthew, and Luke in the\nEnglish, and still better in the Greek. The pages of the present harmony\noffer proof enough. It is plain as a pikestaff that both our Matthew and\nLuke used practically all of Mark and followed his general order of\nevents. For this reason Mark has been placed first on the pages where\nthis Gospel appears at all. But another thing is equally clear and that\nis that both Matthew and Luke had another source in common because they\neach give practically identical matter for much that is not in Mark at\nall. This second common source for Matthew and Luke has been called\nLogia because it is chiefly discourses. It is sometimes referred to as\n\"Q\", the first letter of the German word _Quelle_ (source).\nUnfortunately we do not have the whole of the Logia (Q) before us as in\nthe case of Mark, though we probably do not possess the original ending\nof Mark in 16:9-20. But we can at least reproduce what is preserved.\nStill, just as sometimes either Matthew or Luke made use of Mark, so in\nthe case of the Logia that is probably true. Hence we cannot tell the\nprecise limits of the Logia. Besides, a small part of Mark is not\nemployed by either Matthew or Luke and that may be true of the Logia.\nBut the fact of these two sources for Matthew and Luke seems to be\nproven.\n\nBut there are various other points to be observed. One is that both\nMatthew and Luke may have had various other sources. Luke tells us (Luke\n1:1-4) that he made use of \"many\" such sources, both oral and written.\nAnd a large part of Luke does not appear in the other gospels or at\nleast similar events and sayings occur in different environments and\ntimes. Hence our solid conclusion must allow freedom and flexibility to\nthe writers in various ways. We can see for ourselves how Matthew and\nLuke handled both Mark and the Logia, each in his own way and with\nindividual touches of style and purpose.\n\nOne other matter calls for attention. Papias is quoted by Eusebius as\nsaying that Matthew wrote in Hebrew (or Aramaic) whereas our present\nMatthew is in Greek. It is now commonly held that the real Matthew\n(Levi) wrote the Logia first in Aramaic and that either he or some one\nelse used that with Mark and other sources for our present Gospel of\nMatthew.\n\nIt should be added also that there is a considerable body of evidence\nfor the view that Mark wrote under the influence of Simon Peter and\npreserves the vividness and freshness of Peter's own style as an\neyewitness.\n\nOne other result has come. It is increasingly admitted that the Logia\nwas very early, before 50 A.D., and Mark likewise if Luke wrote the Acts\nwhile Paul was still alive. Luke's Gospel comes (Acts 1:1) before the\nActs. The date of Acts is still in dispute, but the early date (about\nA.D. 63) is gaining support constantly. The upshot of these centuries of\nsynoptic criticism has brought into sharp outline the facts that now\nstand out with reasonable clearness. There are many points in dispute\nstill, but we at least know how the synoptic gospels were written, and\nare reasonably certain of the dates and the authors.\n\nThere are many good books on the subject, like Hawkin's _Horae\nSynopticae_ (second edition), Sanday's _Oxford Studies in the Synoptic\nProblem_, Harnack's _Sayings of Jesus_ and his _Date of the Synoptic\nGospels and Acts_. My own views appear in my _Commentary on Matthew_\n(Bible for Home and School), _Studies in Mark's Gospel_, and _Luke the\nHistorian in the Light of Research_.\n\n\n_3. The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel_\n\nIt has come to pass that one has to defend the use of the Fourth Gospel\non a par with the Synoptic Gospels. The Johannine problem is an old one\nand a difficult one. It cannot be said that modern scholarship has come\nto a clear result here, as is true of the Synoptic Gospels. As a matter\nof fact, the battle still rages vigorously. There are powerful arguments\non both sides. A mere sketch of the real situation is all that can be\nattempted here.\n\nThe Gospel and the Epistles are in the same style and can be confidently\naffirmed to be by the same author. The Apocalypse has some striking\npeculiarities of its own. There are likenesses in vocabulary and idiom\nbeyond a doubt of a subtle nature, but the grammatical irregularities in\nthe Book of Revelation have long been a puzzle to those who hold to the\nJohannine authorship. A full discussion of these grammatical details can\nbe found in the leading commentaries on the Apocalypse. A brief survey\nis given in my _Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of\nHistorical Research_. The facts are undisputed and have a most\ninteresting parallel in the papyri fragments of some of the less\neducated writers of the _Koine_ as one can see for himself in Milligan's\n_Greek Papyri_ or in any other collection.\n\nThere are two solutions of the problem with two alternatives in each\ninstance. There are those who roundly assert that the same man could not\nhave written both the Gospel and the Apocalypse. Some of these affirm\nthat the Apostle John wrote the Apocalypse but not the Gospel. Certainly\na \"John\" wrote the Revelation or claimed it at any rate. Others of this\ngroup hold that an inferential Presbyter John (not \"the elder\" in 2 and\n3 John) supposed to be meant by Papias wrote the Apocalypse while some\none else wrote the Gospel whether the Apostle John or not.\n\nBut a considerable body of scholars still hold that the same man wrote\nboth the Gospel and the Apocalypse, but a different explanation is\noffered by two groups. One class of writers affirm that John wrote the\nApocalypse first before he had come to be at home in the Greek idiom as\nwe see it in the Gospel and the Epistles. We know that John and Peter\nwere fishermen and were not considered men of literary training by the\nSanhedrin (Acts 4:14). This explanation is sufficient but for the\nfurther fact that the early date of the Apocalypse (about 70 A.D.) is\nnot now so generally held to be true. The later or Domitianic date as\ngiven by Irenaeus seems pretty clearly to be correct. So the other group\nsuggest that the books may belong substantially to the same period (the\nDomitianic date) and that the explanation of the grammatical\ninfelicities in the Apocalypse may be due to the fact that John being on\nthe Isle of Patmos when he wrote did not have the benefit of friends in\nEphesus who apparently read the Gospel (John 21:24-25). Besides, the\nexcited state of John's mind because of the visions may have added to\nthe number of the solecisms in the Apocalypse. This view I personally\nhold as probable. The unity of both Gospel and Apocalypse is denied by\nsome.\n\nSo the matter stands as between the Gospel and the Apocalypse. But the\nFourth Gospel has difficulties of its own. These relate in part to the\nbook in itself. It is true there is a great similarity in language and\nstyle between the narrative parts of the book and the discourses of\nJesus. It is affirmed that the writer has colored the speeches of Jesus\nwith his own style or even made up the dialogues so that they are\nwithout historical value or at least on a much lower plane than the\nSynoptic Gospels as objective history. There is something in this point,\nbut one must remember that the Synoptic Gospels vary in their manner of\nreporting the speeches of Jesus and aim to give the substance rather\nthan the precise words of the Master in all instances. It is at most a\nmatter of degree. There is a Johannine type of thought and phrase beyond\na doubt, but curiously enough we have a paragraph in Matthew 11:24-31\nand Luke 10:21-23 that is precisely like the Johannine specimens,\nwritten long before the Fourth Gospel. One must remember the versatility\nof Jesus, who could not be retained in any one style or mold. But there\nare those who admit the Johannine authorship of the Gospel and yet who\nrefuse to put it on the same plane as the Synoptic Gospels. Every one\nmust decide for himself on this point. For myself I see too much of\nChrist in the Fourth Gospel in the most realistic and dramatic form to\nbe mere invention. We can enlarge our conception of Christ to make room\nfor the Fourth Gospel.\n\nBut even so it is urged that the Beloved Disciple cannot be the Apostle\nJohn. If not, then the Fourth Gospel ignores the Apostle John,--a very\ncurious situation. It is a long story for which one must go to the able\nbooks in defense of the Johannine authorship by Ezra Abbott, James\nDrummond, W. Sanday, Luthardt, Watkins and many others. The ablest\nmodern attacks are made by Bacon and Wendt and Schmiedel. My own view is\ngiven in my _The Divinity of Christ in the Gospel of John_.\n\n\n_4. The Jesus of History_\n\nIt is not long since the cry of \"Back to Christ\" was raised and away\nfrom Paul and John. Soon this cry was changed to an appeal to the Jesus\nof History in opposition to the Christ of Theology. So we had the \"Jesus\nor Christ\" controversy (see the Hibbert Journal Supplement for 1909). It\nwas gravely affirmed by some that Paul had created the Christ of\nChristianity and had permanently altered the simple program of Jesus for\na social Kingdom and had turned it into a great ecclesiastical system\nwith speculative Christological interpretations quite beyond the range\nof the vision of the Jesus of the Synoptic Gospels. It was admitted that\nthe Fourth Gospel, the Apocalypse, and the Epistles all gave the Pauline\nview.\n\nTo the Synoptic Gospels, therefore, we all went. But the Christ of Paul\nand of John is in the Synoptic Gospels. In all essentials the picture is\nthe same in Luke as in John and Paul. The shading is different, but\nJesus in Luke is the Son of God as well as the Son of Man (see my _Luke\nthe Historian in the Light of Research_). It was admitted that Matthew\ngives the picture of Jesus as the Jewish Messiah. Mark reflects Peter's\nconception of Jesus and gives Jesus as Lord and Christ (see my _Studies\nin Mark's Gospel_). And Q (the Logia), the earliest document that we\nhave for the life of Christ and almost contemporary with the time of\nChrist, gives the same essential features of Jesus as the Son of Man and\nSon of God (see my article _The Christ of the Logia_ in the Contemporary\nReview for August, 1919). The sober results of modern critical research\nshow the same figure in the very earliest documents that we possess (Q\nand Mark's Gospel). The Christ of Paul and of John walks as the Jesus of\nHistory in the Synoptic Gospels. We do know the earthly life of Jesus\nmuch more distinctly and the research of centuries has had a blessed\noutcome in the enrichment of our knowledge. Matthew and Luke are the\nfirst critics of the sources for the life of Jesus. We see how they made\nuse of Mark, the Logia, and other documents. The Fourth Gospel comes\nlast with knowledge of the Synoptic Gospels.\n\nThere are, to be sure, a few men who even deny that Jesus ever lived at\nall. That was the next step; but this absurdity has met complete\nrefutation. The Christ of faith is the Christ of fact. There is no\ngetting away from the fact of Christ, the chief fact of all the ages,\nthe centre of all history, the hope of the ages. Jesus Christ we can\nstill call him, our Lord and Saviour, and he never made such an appeal\nto men as he does today in the full blaze of modern historical research.\nMen are just beginning to take his words to heart in all the spheres of\nhuman life. The one hope of a new world of righteousness lies precisely\nin the program of Jesus Christ for the life of the individual in his\nprivate affairs, in his family relations, in his business and social\ndealings, in his political ideals and conduct. And nations must also\nfollow the leadership of Jesus the supreme Teacher of the race.\n\nThe purpose of a harmony is not to teach theology, but to make available\nfor men of any faith the facts in the Gospels concerning Jesus of\nNazareth. Each interprets these facts and teachings as he sees the\nlight. We can all acknowledge our debt to modern scholarship for the\ntremendous contributions made to a richer understanding of the\nenvironment into which Jesus came and to a juster appreciation of the\nreal significance of his person and his message. The Gospels are still\nthe most fascinating books in the world for sheer simplicity and beauty.\nOne can first trace the picture of Jesus in the Logia, then in Mark, in\nMatthew, in Luke, in John. To these he can add the pictures of Christ in\nthe Acts, the Epistles, the Apocalypse.\n\n\n_6. The Two Genealogies of Christ_\n\nSceptics of all ages, from Porphyry and Celsus to Strauss, have urged\nthe impossibility of reconciling the difficulties in the two accounts of\nthe descent of Jesus. Even Alford says it is impossible to reconcile\nthem. But certainly several possible explanations have been suggested.\nThe chief difficulties will be discussed.\n\n1. In Matthew's list several discrepancies are pointed out.\n\n_(a)_ It is objected that Matthew is mistaken in making three sets of\nfourteen each. There are only forty-one names, and this would leave one\nset with only thirteen. But does Matthew say he has mentioned forty-two\nnames? He does say (1:17) that there are three sets of fourteen and\ndivides them for us himself: \"So all the generations from Abraham unto\nDavid are fourteen generations; and from David unto the carrying away to\nBabylon fourteen generations; and from the carrying away to Babylon unto\nthe Christ fourteen generations.\" The points of division are David and\nthe captivity; in the one case a man, in the other an event. He counts\nDavid in each of the first two sets, although Jechoniah is counted only\nonce. David was the connecting link between the patriarchal line and the\nroyal line. But he does not say \"from David to Jechoniah,\" but \"from\nDavid to the carrying away unto Babylon,\" and Josiah is the last name he\ncounts before that event. And so the first name after this same event is\nJechoniah. Thus Matthew deliberately counts David in two places to give\nsymmetry to the division, which made an easy help to the memory.\n\n_(b)_ The omissions in Matthew's list have occasioned some trouble.\nThese omissions are after Joram, the names of Ahaziah, Joash, Amaziah,\nand after Josiah, these of Jehoiakim and Eliakim (2 Kings 8:24; 1 Chron.\n3:11; 2 Chron. 22:1, 11; 24:27; 2 Kings 23:34; 24:6). But such omissions\nwere very common in the Old Testament genealogies. See 2 Chron. 22:9.\nHere \"son of Jehoshaphat\" means \"grandson of Jehoshaphat.\" So in Matt.\n1:1 Jesus is called the son of David, the son of Abraham. A direct line\nof descent is all that it is designed to express. This is all that the\nterm \"begat\" necessarily means here. It is a real descent. Whatever\nomissions were made for various reasons, would not invalidate the line.\nThe fact that Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah were the sons of Ahab and\nJezebel would be sufficient ground for omitting them.\n\n_(c)_ Matthew mentions four women in his list, which is contrary to\nJewish custom, viz. Tamar, Rahab, Ruth, and the wife of Uriah. But\nneither one is counted in the lists of fourteen, and each one has\nsomething remarkable in her case (Broadus, Comm. on Matt. _in loco_).\nThree were guilty of gross sin, and one, Ruth, was of Gentile origin and\ndeserved mention for that reason. This circumstance would seem to\nindicate that Matthew did not simply copy the genealogical history of\nJoseph. He did this, omitting what suited his purpose and adding\nlikewise remarks of his own. His record is thus reliable and yet made a\npart of his own story.\n\n2. A comparison of the lists of Matthew and Luke.\n\nIf no list had been given by Luke, no further explanations would be\nnecessary. But Luke not only gives a list, but one radically different\nfrom Matthew's, and in inverse order. Matthew begins with Abraham and\ncomes to Jesus; Luke begins with Jesus and concludes with Adam [the son\nof God]. Several explanations are offered to remove the apparent\ncontradiction.\n\n_(a)_ As early as Julius Africanus it was suggested that the two lines\nhad united in accordance with the law of Levirate marriage. By this\ntheory, Heli and Jacob being stepbrothers, Jacob married Heli's widow\nand was the real father of Joseph. Thus both genealogies would be the\ndescent of Joseph, one the real, the other the legal. This theory is\nably advocated by McClellan, pp. 416 ff., and Waddy, p. xvii. It is\nargued that Jechoniah's children were born in captivity and so, being\nslaves, lost both his royal dignity and his legal status. Stress is laid\nupon the word \"begat\" to show that Matthew's descent must be the natural\npedigree of Joseph, and upon the use of the expression \"son (as was\nsupposed) of Joseph.\" Hence both Joseph's real and legal standing are\nshown, for by Luke's account he had an undisputed legal title to descend\nfrom David. This is certainly possible, although it rests on the\nhypothesis of the Levirate marriage.\n\n_(b)_ Lord Arthur Hervey, in his volume on the Genealogies of Our Lord,\nand in Smith's Dictionary, argues that Matthew gives Joseph's legal\ndescent as successor to the throne of David. According to this theory\nSolomon's line failed in Jechoniah (Jer. 22:30) and Shealtiel of\nMatthew's line took his place. Luke's account, on the other hand, gives\nJoseph's real parentage. Matthew's Matthan and Luke's Mattathias are\nidentified as one, and the law of Levirate marriage comes into service\nwith Jacob and Heli. This explanation has received favor with such\nwriters as Mill, Alford, Wordsworth, Ellicott, Westcott, Fairbairn.\nMcNeile (on Matthew) considers this the \"only possible\" view. The chief\nobjection seems to be the most natural meaning of \"begat,\" implying\ndirect descent, and the necessity for two suppositions, one about\nShealtiel and another about Jacob and Heli. It is even fairly probable\nthat the Shealtiel and Zerubbabel of Matthew and Luke are different\npersons.\n\n_(c)_ The third and most plausible solution yet suggested makes Matthew\ngive the real descent of Joseph, and Luke the real descent of Mary.\nSeveral arguments of more or less weight can be adduced for this\nhypothesis.\n\n(1) The most natural meaning of \"begat\" in Matthew is preserved.\nJesus goes through David's royal line and so fulfils prophecy. It is not\nelsewhere stated that Mary was of Davidic descent, although presumptive\nevidence exists in the language of the angel (Luke 1:32) and the\nenrollment of Mary (Luke 2:5). So Robinson (Revised edition).\n\n(2) The use of Joseph without the article, while it is used with every\nother name in the list. \"The absence of the article puts the name\noutside of the genealogical series properly so-called.\"--Godet. This\nwould seem to indicate that Joseph belonged to the parenthesis, \"as was\nsupposed.\" It would read thus, \"being son (as was supposed of Joseph) of\nHeli.\" Luke had already clearly stated the manner of Christ's birth, so\nthat no one would think he was the son of Joseph. Jesus would thus be\nHeli's grandson, an allowable meaning of \"son.\" See Andrews' (new\nedition) _Life of Our Lord_, p. 63.\n\n(3) It would seem proper that Matthew should give the _legal_ descent of\nJesus, since he wrote chiefly for Jews. This, of course, could only be\nthrough Joseph.\n\n(4) And it would seem equally fitting that Luke should give the _real_\ngenealogy of Jesus, since he was writing for all. And this could come\nonly through Mary. If it is objected that a woman's genealogy is never\ngiven, it may be replied that women are mentioned for special reasons in\nMatthew's list, though not counted, and that Mary's name is not\nmentioned in this list. The genealogy goes back to her father either by\nskipping her as suggested above and making son mean the grandson of\nHeli, or by allowing Joseph to stand in her place in the list, as he\nwould have to do anyhow. On the whole, then, this theory seems the most\nplausible and pleasing. So practically Luther, Bengel, Olshausen,\nLightfoot, Wieseler, Robinson, Alexander, Godet, Weiss, Andrews (new\nedition, p. 65), Broadus, and many recent writers.\n\nBut Bacon (Genealogy of Jesus Christ, Hastings D. B. and Am. J. of\nTheol. Jan., 1911) says that nearly all writers of authority abandon any\neffort to reconcile the two pedigrees of Jesus save as the effort of\nChristians to give \"His Davidic sonship rather than His actual descent.\"\nSee Machen's survey of negative criticism, on the subject in Princeton\nTheol. Review (Jan., 1906). Barnard (Hastings D. C. G.) admits two\nindependent accounts, but sees no solution, but Sweet (Int. St. Bible\nEncyl.) accepts the view that Matthew gives the real genealogy of Joseph\nand Luke that of Mary. Plummer (Comm. on Luke) thinks it incredible that\nMary's genealogy should be given by Luke.\n\n\n_6. The Probable Time of the Saviour's Birth_\n\nEvery one now understands that the accepted date of our Lord's birth is\nwrong by several years. The estimates of the true date vary all the way\nfrom one to seven years B.C. There are various data that fix the year\nwith more or less certainty, but none of them with absolute precision.\nThey do, however, agree in marking pretty clearly a narrow limit for\nthis notable occurrence, B.C. 6 or 5.\n\n1. The death of Herod the Great is relied on with most certainty to fix\nthe year of Christ's birth. The rule of Archelaus and Antipas demands\nB.C. 4. Josephus mentions an eclipse of the moon which occurred shortly\nbefore he died. Ant. XVII, 6, 4. This eclipse is the only one alluded to\nby Josephus, and fixes with absolute certainty the time after which the\nbirth of Jesus could not have occurred, since, according to Matt. 2:1-6,\nJesus was born while Herod was still living. The question to be\ndetermined would be the year of this eclipse. Astronomical calculations\nname an eclipse of the moon March 12 and 13, in the year of Rome 750,\nand no eclipse occurred the following year that was visible in\nPalestine. Josephus (Ant. XVII, 8, 1), says that Herod died thirty-seven\nyears after he was declared king by the Romans. In 714 he was proclaimed\nking, and this would bring his death counting from Nisan to Nisan, as\nJosephus usually does, \"in the year from 1st Nisan 750 to 1st Nisan 751,\naccording to Jewish computation, at the age of seventy\" (Andrews). Herod\ndied shortly before the Passover of 750, then, according to the eclipse\nand the length of his reign. Caspari contends for January 24, 753, as\nthe date of Herod's death, because there was a total eclipse of the moon\nJanuary 10. So he puts his death fourteen days later. Mr. Page (_New\nLight from Old Eclipses_) argues for the eclipse that occurred July 17,\n752, as the one preceding Herod's death. He thinks that this makes\nunnecessary the subtraction of two years from the reign of Tiberius on\nthe theory that Tiberius was contemporary ruler with Augustus for two\nyears. But he finds difficulty in lengthening Herod's reign so long, and\nhis theory has gained no great acceptance as yet. Our present era makes\nthe birth of Christ in the year of Rome 754, and is due to the Abbot\nDionysius Exiguus in the Sixth Century. Hence it is clear that if Herod\ndied in the early spring of 750, Jesus must have been born _at least_\nfour years before 754, the common era, and likely in the year 749.\n\n2. It has been inferred by some that Jesus was at least two or three\nyears old when Herod slaughtered the infants in Bethlehem, Matt. 2:16.\nThus the year would be put two years further back to the end of 747 or\nbeginning of 748. But this is not demanded by the \"two years\" of\nMatthew, for Herod would naturally extend the limit so as to be sure to\ninclude the child in the number slain, and a child just entering the\nsecond year would be called \"two years\" old by Jewish custom. No more\ndefinite note of time comes from this circumstance, save that the\nmassacre probably took place some months before Herod's death, which\nfact would bring the Saviour's birth back some time into the year 749.\n\n3. The appearance of the \"star in the east\" (Matt. 2:2). This, of\ncourse, was before Herod's death, and would agree in time with the\nslaughter of the children, if the star be looked upon as a supernatural\nphenomenon, and not the wise men's interpretation of a natural\nconjunction of planets. Kepler first suggested that, as there was a\nconjunction of Jupiter and Saturn in 747, to which Mars was added in\n748, this conjunction might have been the bright star that led on the\nwise men. See Wieseler, _Synopsis_, p. 57. Kepler had also suggested\nthat a periodical star or a comet might have joined the constellation.\nThe Chinese records preserve the account of the appearance of a comet in\nthe spring of 749. Either of these theories is fascinating in itself,\nespecially to those minds that prefer a natural explanation of anything\nthat looks miraculous. Both phenomena are possible in themselves, but\nthey hardly meet the requirements of the record in Matthew. (1) The word\nused is _aster_, star, and not _astron_, a group of stars. (2) Rev. C.\nPritchard, whose calculations have been verified at Greenwich (Smith's\nDic.), has shown that those \"planets could never have appeared as one\nstar, for they never approached each other within double the apparent\ndiameter of the moon.\" So Ideler's hypothesis that the wise men all had\nweak eyes seems rather feeble. (3) The year 747 would conflict slightly\nwith other evidence for Christ's birth that favors 749, although\nWieseler, p. 53, note 4, contends that the star first appeared to the\nwise men two years before their visit, and a second time on their visit\nto Bethlehem. (4) Besides, the star is said to have stood over \"where\nthe young child was,\" v. 9. If it were a natural star it would have kept\ngoing as they went, and would not have stopped till they stopped. Even\nthen it would appear as far away as ever from Bethlehem. It seems best,\ntherefore, to admit the existence of a miracle here, and hence gain\nnothing from the visit of the Magi to establish the date of the\nSaviour's birth, save that it was not long before the slaughter of the\ninfants, and would at least agree with the date 749. See Broadus, Comm.\n_in loco_.\n\n4. The language of the heavenly host in Luke 2:14 is urged by some as\nfixing the birth at a time when there was universal peace throughout the\nworld. The closing of the temple of Janus in the time of Augustus is\nalso adduced, but it is not certainly known when it was closed apart\nfrom 725 and 729. It was intended to be closed at the end of 744, but\nwas delayed on account of trouble among the Daci and Dalmatae. See\nGreswell i. 469. Nothing specific can be obtained from this fact, save\nthat there was a time of comparative quiet in the Roman world from 746\nto 752. There was a hush in the clangor of war when Jesus was born.\n\n5. The entrance of John the Baptist upon his ministry gives us another\nnote of time. See Luke 3:1 f. John emerged from the wilderness seclusion\nin the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius. Augustus died August 29,\n767. Adding fifteen years to this, the fifteenth year of Tiberius would\nbegin August 29, 781. John was of a priestly family and so could\nnaturally enter upon his work when thirty years of age. Thirty years\nsubtracted from this gives 751, as the date of John's birth. But that is\ntoo late by two years to agree with the other date. Here, however, the\nRoman histories come to our help. Tacitus, Ann. 1, 3: \"Tiberius is\nadopted by Augustus as his son, and _colleague in empire_.\" Vell. Pat.\n2, 121; \"At the request of Augustus, Tiberius was invested with equal\nauthority in all the provinces.\" So Suetonius Aug. 97 and Tib. 21. It is\nclear, then, that Tiberius reigned jointly with Augustus about two years\nbefore he assumed full control of the empire at the death of Augustus.\nLuke could have used either date, but Tiberius' power was already equal\nto that of Augustus in the provinces two years before his death. Luke\nwould naturally use the provincial point of view. Taking off the two\nyears from the joint reign of Augustus, we again come to the year 749,\nas John was born six months before Jesus. So if John was born in the\nearly part of the spring, Jesus would have been born in the summer or\nfall of 749.\n\n6. The age of Jesus at his entrance upon his ministry, Luke 3:23. \"And\nJesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age.\"\nSo most modern scholars, taking the language in the obvious sense.\nOrigen refers it to the beginning of a new life, by the second birth of\nbaptism, after his spiritualizing fashion. The Authorized Version has\nit: \"And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age,\" applying\nthe \"beginning\" to the period of thirty years. McClellan argues that it\nmeans \"about thirty years, beginning\"; that is, a little the rise of\nthirty years. The Revised Version seems to be preferable and the only\ndoubt would be as to what is included in the phrase \"about thirty\nyears.\" It has been variously argued that Jesus was from one to three\nyears younger or older than thirty. It seems more reasonable to give the\nwords the meaning that he was just about thirty, a few months under or\nover. Apparently this fact explains the idiom. The argument that Jesus\nhad to be exactly thirty years old because the priest had to be so, when\nhe entered upon his work, has no great force. For Jesus was not a priest\nsave in a spiritual sense. John had been preaching no great while when\nJesus was baptized by him and so entered upon his public ministry. If\nJohn began his ministry when he was thirty years old in the fifteenth\nyear of Tiberius, then Jesus's ministry would begin about six months\nlater. His birth would then come in the latter part of 749, unless John\nwas born in the latter part of 748, when it would be earlier in the\nyear.\n\n7. The building of the temple of Herod gives a further clue to the date\nof Christ's birth. In John 2:20, the Jews say, \"Forty and six years was\nthis temple in building.\" Josephus tells us in one place that Herod\nbegan rebuilding the temple in the fifteenth year of his reign, War. I,\n21, 1, and in another that he did so in the eighteenth year of his\nreign, Ant. XV, 11, 1. In the account of Herod's death, Ant. XVII, 8, 1,\nhe used two dates for his reign, according as he counted from his\ndeclaration as king by the Romans 714, or the death of Antigonus 717.\nEighteen and fifteen would both be correct, according as he reckoned\nfrom the one date or the other. Eighteen added to forty-six and both to\n714 would make 778. It was at the first Passover in his ministry that\nthis expression is used. It has been probably six months since his\nbaptism. If thirty and a half years be taken from 778, his birth would\nbe thrown back to the year 747, unless the forty-six years be taken as\ncompleted, when it would be 748. So Robinson. But this does not quite\nagree with the other notes of time we have. Many modern harmonists count\nthe eighteen years from 717, and so bring the whole number, adding\nforty-six, down to 780, or, if the years are complete, 781. Thirty and a\nhalf from this would give the autumn of 749 or 750. This is done because\nJosephus usually reckons Herod's reign from the death of Antigonus, 717.\nOn the whole it seems clear that Josephus is wrong in the War. It is\ncommon enough to find Josephus in one passage contradicting what he has\nsaid elsewhere. The temple was begun the year that the Emperor came to\nSyria, as is plain from Josephus. According to Dio Cassius, LIV, 7, this\nvisit was made in B.C. 20 or 19. Correcting Josephus by himself and by\nDio Cassius we thus again get B.C. 5 as the probable year of the birth\nof Christ. See Schuerer, _History of the Jewish People in the Time of\nJesus Christ_, Div. I., Vol. I., p. 410.\n\n8. The census of Augustus Caesar mentioned in Luke 2:1 f., furnishes the\nlast note of time for this event. This subject is involved in a great\nmany difficulties, and for a full discussion, the reader is referred to\nRamsay's _Was Christ Born at Bethlehem_, and his _Bearing of Recent\nDiscovery on the Trustworthiness of the New Testament_ (Chap. XX) and to\nmy _Luke the Historian in the Light of Research_. Every statement made\nby Luke in 2:1-7 was once challenged. Every one is now shown to be\ncorrect.\n\n(1) It used to be said that no census was ever taken by Augustus, but\nheathen writers mention three, in 726, 746, 767. One of these, 746, may\nbe the one here mentioned, which was delayed for various reasons, or\nwhich was executed slowly in the distant provinces. But it is not\nnecessary that the phrase \"all the world\" should be pressed to its\nliteral meaning, though this is more natural. Nor does the argument from\nsilence prove that no other general census was taken by Augustus. But\nRamsay has triumphantly vindicated Luke and the general census under\nAugustus by proof from the papyri that Augustus inaugurated a periodical\ncensus every fourteen years from B.C. 8 on. The second occurred A.D. 6\n(Acts 5:37). See Ramsay's _Was Christ Born at Bethlehem_, and _Bearing\nof Recent Discovery on Trustworthiness of the New Testament_ (Chap. XX)\nand my _Luke the Historian_ (Chap. XX). We have only to think that there\nwas delay in the carrying out of the census in Palestine to bring this\ndate down to B.C. 6 (or even 5).\n\n(2) It is not a \"taxing,\" but an \"enrollment\" (Rev. Ver.) that was\ntaken. There was a taxing later (Acts 5:37). And if it were done while\nHerod was king, Augustus could not have taxed Judea without Herod's\nconsent. But Herod was not now in good form with Augustus.\n\n(3) This helps to explain another objection that the enrollment would\nnot have included Judea anyhow, because it was not yet a province, but a\nkingdom. But it is not likely that Herod would have displeased Augustus\nby refusing such information if it was desired. Tacitus asserts that the\n_regna_, the dependent kingdoms, were included in the census taken by\nAugustus.\n\n(4) Hence, also, it is natural that the enrollment should have taken\nplace according to the Jewish and not according to the usual Roman\nmethod, because Herod would wish it to be in accordance with the customs\nof his kingdom. So every one went to his own city. We now know from\nnumerous papyri that in Egypt the family went to the home city. The Jews\nwere used to enrollment by tribes and that was allowed. See Deissmann's\n_Light from the Ancient East_, p. 268, and Ramsay's _Was Christ Born at\nBethlehem_, p. 108.\n\n(5) We now have to meet the objection that Quirinius was not governor\ntill ten years later, A.D. 6, when a taxing did occur. (See Acts 5:37.)\n\nIt is now possible to give a real solution of this problem. Luke is now\nshown to be wholly correct in his statement that Quirinius was twice\ngovernor, and that the first census took place during the first period.\nA series of inscriptions in Asia Minor show that Quirinius was governor\nof Syria B.C. 10-7 and so twice governor of Syria (second time A.D. 6;\nJosephus, Ant. XVIII, 1:1). See Ramsay, _Bearing of Recent Discovery_,\npp. 273-300, and my _Luke the Historian_, pp. 127-9. Tertullian (_adv.\nmarc._ iv, 19) says that Sentius Saturninus was governor of Syria B.C.\n9-6. But we now know that Varus was controlling the internal affairs of\nSyria while Quirinius was leader of the army. Luke is therefore quite\naccurate in his statement about Quirinius being twice governor of Syria.\nThe _Lapis Tiburtinus_ has _iterum Syriam_ about Quirinius. Ramsay has\ncleared up this famous historical puzzle and has completely vindicated\nLuke.\n\nFew subjects have excited as much interest, even needless curiosity, as\nthe date of the birth of the Saviour. But it is noticeable that by the\nmasses of Christians more interest is taken in the day of Christ's birth\nthan in the year. The Christmas festivities and the natural desire to\nmake that the birthday of Jesus cause this widespread interest in\nDecember 25. Not only is it impossible to determine with any degree of\ncertainty the day of the month, but the time of the year also is equally\nuncertain. The chief thing that appears proved is that December 25 is\nnot the time, since the shepherds would hardly be in the fields at night\nwith the flocks, which were usually taken into the folds in November and\nkept in till March. The nights of December would scarcely allow watching\nin the mountain fields even as far south as Bethlehem. And besides, the\nlong journey from Nazareth to Bethlehem would hardly be made by Joseph\nand Mary in winter, the rainy season. McClellan argues for December 25,\nbut his arguments are not convincing. The ancients had various days for\nChrist's birth: May 20 (Clement of Alexandria), April 20, December 25,\nJanuary 5. Tertullian and others even say that the day of his birth\n(December 25) was kept in the register at Rome. But chronologists attach\nlittle weight to this testimony, since the same tradition puts the birth\nof John, June 24; the annunciation of Mary, March 25, and Elizabeth's\nconception, September 25--the four cardinal points of the year. If one\nmight hazard an opinion, it would be that the birth of Jesus occurred in\nthe summer or early in the fall of 749 or of 748, that is B.C. 6 or 5.\nTurner (Chronology, Hastings D. B.) reaches B.C. 6 as the probable year\nof the birth of Jesus though he did not have the new light on the census\nand on Quirinius which confirms it. Hitchcock (Hastings D. C. G.) saw\nthe bearing of the periodical census that called for B.C. 7-5, but did\nnot yet know the discovery about Quirinius. Armstrong (Chronology New\nTestament, Int. St. Bible Encycl.) is less certain about the precise\nyear.\n\n\n_7. The Feast of John 5:1, and the Duration of Our Lord's Ministry_\n\nIt seems almost impossible to decide with certainty what feast is\nalluded to in John 5:1. One can only speak with moderation where\neverything is so doubtful. Various feasts have been suggested as solving\nthe problem.\n\n1. The Feast of Dedication has been proposed by Kepler and Petavius. But\nthis view has met with no great amount of favor, for there is too short\nan interval between the first Passover and December, when it occurred.\nIt might be a later Feast of Dedication, but this feast was not one of\nthe great feasts and would hardly have drawn Jesus all the way from\nGalilee to attend it. He did attend this feast once (John 10:22), but he\nwas already in Judea at this time, having come up to attend the Feast of\nTabernacles (John 7:2, 14). So Robinson, Clark, etc. So this feast seems\nto be ruled out of the question.\n\n2. The Feast of Tabernacles is advocated by Ebrard, Ewald, Patritius. It\nis very unlikely that the Feast of Tabernacles after the first Passover\ncould be meant, as the Saviour did not return to Galilee for some time\nafterwards. He could hardly have come back so soon to Jerusalem. But the\nFeast of Tabernacles after the Passover of John 6:4 is mentioned later,\nJohn 7:2 f., which Jesus attended, it seems, because he was hindered\nfrom going up to the previous Passover by the murderous designs of the\nJews. It is possible that the feast of John 5:1 may have been the Feast\nof Tabernacles after a Passover not mentioned, and so would come after\nthe second Passover of his public ministry. But we do not know that\nJesus attended any other Feast of Tabernacles save the one in John 7:2,\nwhich he may have done because he missed the preceding Passover.\n\n3. The Feast of Purim, first suggested by Kepler, has had great favor\nwith modern harmonists, but apparently more on sentimental than on\nscholarly grounds. Meyer says, \"Without doubt it was Purim.\" But it is\nby no means so certain as Meyer would have us believe. _(a)_ Meyer\nrelies on John 4:35 and 6:4 to show that this was the Feast of Purim\njust before John 6:4. But the expression, \"Say not ye, There are yet\nfour months and then cometh the harvest?\" may be, and probably is a\nproverbial saying indicating the usual length of time between sowing and\nreaping, which, as a matter of fact, was about four months. Hence\nnothing can be determined by this note of time. And, besides, the four\nmonths could precede the Passover just as well as Purim, because the\nsowing lasted a month or so. _(b)_ The Feast of Purim occurred a month\nbefore the Passover. Is it at all likely that two circuits of all\nGalilee were made in the meantime, besides much work of other kinds? See\nLuke 8:1 and Matt. 9:35-38. The three general circuits throughout\nGalilee, besides the mission of the twelve and a large part of their\ntraining, the general statements about the Master's work of preaching\nand healing, require an expansion rather than a contraction of the time\nfor this period of his ministry. It seems then quite unreasonable, when\nonce the mind takes in this enlarged conception of the missionary work\nof Jesus, as recorded by the Synoptic Gospels, to limit it to the amount\nof work mentioned by John, since he omits much of the early ministry,\nbecause, it would seem, the others are so full just here. _(c)_ The\nFeast of Purim, moreover, was observed at home in the synagogues, and\nnot by going to Jerusalem. See Esther 9:22 and Jos. Ant. xi. 6, 13. But\n\"the multitude\" (John 5:13) seems to imply (Robinson) a concourse of\nstrangers at one of the great festivals. _(d)_ It seems hardly probable,\nbesides, that Jesus would go to any feast just a month before the\nPassover and come back to Galilee and not go to the Passover itself\n(John 6:4). Least of all would he do this in the case of Purim. _(e)_\nThe man who was healed at this feast was healed on the Sabbath (John\n5:9), and this occasioned the outburst among the people. But the Feast\nof Purim was never celebrated on the Sabbath, and when it came on a\nSabbath it was postponed. See Reland, Antiq. Sacr. 4, 9.\n\n4. Pentecost is held to be the feast here alluded to by many early and\nsome later writers, such as Chrysostom, Cyril of Alexandria, Erasmus,\nCalvin, Bengel, etc. Norris makes it the Pentecost after the first\nPassover, but to do this, has to crowd into this short interval Christ's\nfirst Judean ministry, the journey through Samaria together with the\nfirst part of his Galilean ministry. So this idea has little weight.\nMcClellan argues that the allusions of Jesus in John 5:17-47,\n\"infallibly point to Pentecost,\" meaning the Pentecost after a second\nPassover that is not mentioned. He further contends that this best suits\nthe chronological arrangement and the term \"a feast of the Jews.\" This\nview is certainly possible and cannot be positively disproved, although\nit is not so \"infallibly\" clear as McClellan imagines.\n\n5. The Passover has always met with many adherents, being the second\nPassover in the Saviour's ministry and making four in all (John 2:13;\n5:1; 6:4; 12:1). An unnamed Passover may exist in the ministry even if\nnot referred to here. The arguments in favor of this interpretation are\nthe most satisfactory. We cannot consider them as absolutely conclusive,\nyet the Passover meets all sides of the case better than any of the\nother feasts. _(a)_ The plucking of ears from standing grain by the\ndisciples (Luke 6:1) would indicate a time after the Passover and before\nPentecost. This incident appears to have happened after the feast\nmentioned in John 5:1. _(b)_ It is fairly implied (John 5:1) that the\nfeast took Jesus to Jerusalem. The Passover would more likely be the one\nto lead him there. It is expressly stated that he attended two Passovers\nand a special reason is given for his not attending a third. If there\nwas another Passover in his ministry, this would naturally be the one.\n_(c)_ This suits best the hostility manifested at this feast, which\nwould have time to become acute (Broadus' Comm. on Matt.) and break out\nwith increased vigor in Galilee and prevent his attending the next\nPassover (John 6:4; 7:1). _(d)_ If this Passover be a second Passover of\nthe ministry, sufficient time is afforded for the great Galilean\nministry without artificial crowding. His ministry would be long enough\nto allow the great work recorded as done by him. Only two serious\nobjections can be urged to this idea. (1) It is objected that the\narticle would be used with \"feast,\" if the Passover were thus mentioned\nas _the_ feast. But to this we can reply: _(a)_ The article is sometimes\nomitted when the Passover is meant (Matt. 27:15; Mark 15:6). _(b)_ The\nabsence of the article proves nothing whatever one way or the other. No\nconclusion can be drawn for or against the idea of the Passover. _(c)_\nThe article does occur in many manuscripts, including the Sinaitic, and\nis put in the margin of the Revised Version. So nothing can be gained\nagainst this theory here. (2) The chief objection is that Jesus would\nnot have remained so long away from Jerusalem, a year and six months,\nfrom the Second Passover till the Feast of Tabernacles after the Third\nPassover. But _(a)_ we do not know that he did not attend any other\nfeast in that time, for silence proves nothing; and _(b)_ a good reason\nis given for his failure to attend the Third Passover, which may have\napplied to the others, if he did not go, _viz._, the desire of the Jews\nto kill him (John 7:1).\n\nHence it is natural that there should be a variety of opinions as to the\nlength of the Saviour's ministry, varying all the way from one to four\nyears, leaving out mere guesses based on five and more Passovers.\nMcKnight argues that the ministry may have lasted five or more full\nyears, since all the Passovers of Christ's ministry may not be\nmentioned.\n\n(1) The _Bi-paschal_ theory makes the time of the public life of Jesus\none year, allowing only two Passovers to the Gospel of John. Browne in\nhis _Ordo Saeclorum_ advocates this view. But the words, \"the Passover,\"\nin John 6:4 must be omitted, and for this there is not enough\ndocumentary evidence. If this could be done, Westcott thinks Browne\nwould make out a good case. But with the present text, his view cannot\nbe entertained.\n\n(2) The _Tri-paschal_ theory finds only three Passovers in the life of\nChrist. Hence the public work of Jesus would be from two to two and a\nhalf years in length. This view is quite possible, as is shown in the\nHarmony. These writers usually make the feast of John 5:1 Purim before\nthe Passover of John 6:4, or Pentecost after it.\n\n(3) The _Quadri-paschal_ theory contends for four Passovers and a\nministry of from three to three and a half years. This theory follows\nfrom making John 5:1 a Passover or Purim before or Pentecost or\nTabernacles after an unnamed Passover. This seems to be the more\nprobable length of the Saviour's public work on earth. How short a space\nwas even this to compass such a marvellous work. The ministry of Jesus\nseems crowded beyond our comprehension. It would be certain that the\nSaviour's public life lasted about three years and a half, if it was\nadmitted that John 5:1 referred to a Passover. Various writers seek to\nfind an allusion to the three years of the Saviour's ministry in the\nParable of the Barren Fig Tree (Luke 13:6), but this application of the\nparable is by no means certain, since three might naturally be used as a\nround number. But there can very well have been a passover not\nmentioned. All we can say is that we know that the ministry of Jesus was\ntwo and a half years in length with the probability of three and a half.\n\n\n_8. The Four Lists of the Twelve Apostles_\n\nIt is interesting to compare the four lists of Jesus' chosen apostles as\ngiven by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Acts.\n\n Mark 3:16 f. Matthew 10:2 f. Luke 6:14 f. Acts 1:13 f.\n 1. Simon Peter Simon Peter Simon Peter Simon Peter\n 2. James Andrew Andrew James\n 3. John James James John\n 4. Andrew John John Andrew\n 5. Philip Philip Philip Philip\n 6. Bartholomew Bartholomew Bartholomew Thomas\n 7. Matthew Thomas Matthew Bartholomew\n 8. Thomas Matthew Thomas Matthew\n 9. James the son James the son James the son James the son\n of Alpheus of Alpheus of Alpheus of Alpheus\n 10. Thaddeus Thaddeus Simon the Zealot Simon the Zealot\n 11. Simon the Simon the Judas the Judas the\n Cananaean Cananaean brother of brother of\n James James\n 12. Judas Iscariot Judas Iscariot Judas Iscariot\n\nLet us examine the names here given.\n\n(1) The lists are given some time after the selection was made, and\nhence represent a later grouping according to later developments in this\ninner circle. The primacy of Peter in these lists does not mean\nnecessarily that he was the acknowledged leader at first. See discussion\nunder (4) below. The point to note here is that we are not to think of\nPeter as the formal leader of the Twelve before the death of Christ.\nJesus was himself that leader.\n\n(2) One mark of an apostle was that he should have been with the Lord\nfrom the baptism of John until the day that he was received up (Acts\n1:21 f.). Perhaps no great stress is to be laid on any exact time here,\nprovided it began in the time of John. An apostle must know the Lord.\nHence Paul received the vision of Christ. We have some knowledge of\nseven of these apostles before this time. If we infer from John 1:41\nthat John followed the example of Andrew in finding his own brother, it\nwas not long till James was a disciple as well as John, Andrew, and\nPeter. Philip and Nathanael are soon added to the list (John 1:43 f.).\nLater Matthew hears the call of the Saviour, too (Matt. 9:9; Mark 2:13\nf). Of the other five we have no knowledge previous to this occasion.\nJesus had \"found\" them by the same insight that led to his other\nselections. He chose Judas, though knowing that he was a devil.\n\n(3) Observe the three groups of four, headed by Simon Peter, Philip, and\nJames the son of Alpheus, respectively. The great variety in the\narrangement of the other names makes this uniformity significant. It\nseems clear that there are three recognized groups among the apostles\n(Bengel, Broadus, Clark). Each group has the same persons in every list,\nalthough there is such a variety in the order. In the first group\nMatthew and Luke have the same order, while Mark and Acts agree. In the\nsecond group Mark and Luke have a like order, while Matthew and Acts\nagree in putting Matthew at the end of this group. In the third group\nMatthew and Mark agree exactly, while Luke and Acts are identical save\nthe dropping out of Judas Iscariot from the list in Acts because of his\napostasy and death. No great importance can be attached to the precise\norder within the groups since Luke, in the Gospel and Acts, gives a\ndifferent arrangement in the first and second groups.\n\n(4) Observe also that Simon Peter not only stands at the head of his\ngroup, but at the head of all the groups, while Judas Iscariot is always\nat the bottom till he drops out entirely. Simon finally occupied a\nposition of precedence of some sort. He was one of the inner circle of\nthree that was so close to the Saviour's heart. Perhaps it was this,\nrather than any notion of primacy in authority or power. He was the\nspokesman because of his natural impetuosity. The question as to who\nshould be greatest among the apostles illustrates the spirit of rivalry\nabout precedence that existed among them. In the October, 1916, Journal\nof Theol. Studies, Dr. A. Wright argues that the critical text in Mark\n14:10 means \"Judas Iscariot the first of the Twelve.\" The _Koine_ did\nsometimes use _heis_ as an ordinal (see Moulton, _Prolegomena_, p. 96,\nand my _Grammar of the Greek New Testament_, pp. 671 f.). But the\ndisputes among the Twelve show that they themselves considered Jesus\nonly as leader till his death. See my article on \"The Primacy of Judas\nIscariot,\" the Expositor (London) for April, 1917, and one by Rendel\nHarris in the June, 1917, issue, and Wright's reply in the November,\n1917, number.\n\n(5) There are among the Twelve three pairs of brothers--Simon and\nAndrew, James and John, James the son of Alpheus and Judas the brother\nof James. The first two pairs form the first group of the Twelve. It is,\nhowever, uncertain whether Judas is the brother or the son of James. The\nGreek is ambiguous, James's Judas. The Revised Version translated it\n\"Judas son of James,\" but the Epistle of Jude begins \"Judas a servant of\nJesus Christ and brother of James.\" But the Jude of the Epistle and the\nJudas of the Twelve were hardly the same. Cf. Broadus, Comm. on Matt.,\np. 216.\n\n(6) There are some apparent discrepancies in the names in the various\nlists. Bartholomew occurs in every list, but is generally understood to\nbe another name for Nathanael. Thaddeus is also called Judas the brother\nof James. Matthew and Mark give Thaddeus, and Luke in Gospel and Acts\ngives Judas the brother of James. It was a very common circumstance for\none to have two names. Lebbeus, given in some MSS. in Matthew and Mark,\nis only a marginal explanation of Thaddeus. Both are terms of\nendearment. Matthew and Mark again call Simon the Cananaean, while Luke\nin the Gospel and Acts speaks of him as Simon the Zealot. But \"Zealot\"\nis simply a translation into Greek of the Aramaic \"Cananaean.\" Jesus\ngave the other Simon the name \"Cephas,\" which was translated into the\nGreek \"Peter,\" meaning rock. He is called by all three names in the New\nTestament. Matthew likewise had another name, Levi, and Thomas was also\ncalled Didymus, which was a Greek translation of Thomas, meaning \"twin.\"\n\n\n_9. The Sermon on the Mount_\n\nDo Matthew and Luke record the same discourse? Let us consider the\nseveral theories on this subject. My own view will be stated last.\n\n1. Some hold that the two discourses are entirely distinct in time,\nplace, circumstances and audience. The arguments for this theory usually\npresented are these.\n\n_(a)_ The time of delivery of the two sermons appears to be different.\nMatthew gives the sermon before his call (Matt. 9:9), while Luke\nprecedes his sermon by the call of the twelve. Hence Matthew's discourse\ncomes quite a while before Luke's in the early Galilean ministry. But it\nmay be well replied that, inasmuch as Matthew's arrangement in ch. 8-13\nis not chronological, but topical, it is entirely possible, even likely,\nthat the same arrangement should prevail in ch. 5-7. It is perfectly\nnatural that Matthew, writing for Jewish readers and about the Messianic\nreign, should give at the beginning of his account of that reign the\nformal principles that rule in this new state of affairs, as proclaimed\nby Jesus on a later occasion. In the early part of the ministry of\nJesus, besides, the hearers would hardly be prepared for so advanced and\nradical ideas. Besides, Matthew makes no note of time whatever for this\ndiscourse.\n\n_(b)_ The place appears to be different. One is on a mountain (Matt.\n5:1), while the other is on a plain (Luke 6:17). Hence the one is called\nby Clark the Sermon on the Mount, and the other the Sermon on the Plain.\nMiller (Int. Stand. Bible Encyclopaedia) is uncertain whether Matthew\nand Luke report the same discourse and so discusses also Luke's \"Sermon\non the Plain.\" But his argument is not convincing. If it is necessary\nthat \"plain\" here shall mean a place away from a mountain, down in a\nvalley, this would seem to refer to a different place. McClellan seeks\nto show that Luke uses \"and\" in 6:17-20 by way of anticipation. He\npresents for effective grouping events that happened after Jesus came\ndown out of the mountain before he gives the sermon delivered to the\nwhole body of disciples up in the mountain. This is possible, but\nanother interpretation is much more likely. The plain here is really\nsimply \"a level place\" (Rev. Ver.). So then the two accounts of Matthew\nand Luke will harmonize quite well. Jesus first went up into the\nmountain to pray (Luke 6:12) and selected and instructed the Twelve.\nAfterwards he came down to a level place on the mountain side whither\nthe crowds had gathered, and stood there and wrought miracles (Luke\n6:17). He then went up a little higher into the mountain where he could\nsit down and see and teach the multitudes (Matt. 5:1). Matthew gives the\nmultitudes as the reason for his going up into the mountain. By this\narrangement any discrepancy between \"sat\" in Matthew and \"stood\" in Luke\ndisappears. Waddy has given an admirable arrangement of the material at\nthis point in Note C, p. xix. Many writers affirm that the tradition\nmentioned by Jerome, making the Horns of Hattin the place where the\nSermon on the Mount was delivered, suits this explanation exactly. There\nis a level place on it where the crowds could have assembled. It is not\nnecessary to insist that this mountain is the Mount of Beatitudes, nor\nneed we contend, as Robinson does, that the mountain must be very close\nto Capernaum.\n\n_(c)_ The audience is different. Matthew (4:25) states that his audience\nwas composed of \"great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and\nJerusalem and Judea and from beyond Jordan,\" while Luke (6:17) says that\nthere was \"a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the\npeople from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and\nSidon.\" Matthew says (5:1) also that \"his disciples came unto him.\"\nHence both assemblages were composed of great multitudes from many\nregions besides many of his disciples, but in neither case is Jesus said\nto address himself to any save his disciples, his followers (Matt. 5:1\nand Luke 6:20). So in both accounts the Saviour seems to withdraw a\nlittle from the great outside crowd of curiosity seekers. But the\nmultitudes also must have heard something of what he said, for they were\nastonished at his teaching (Matt. 7:28). Andrews well shows that the\naudience in Matthew were not mostly Jews (according to Kraft), and the\naudience in Luke mostly heathen. Matthew omits Tyre and Sidon, but he\nhad already mentioned Syria (4:24), which includes Tyre and Sidon.\nNeither list may be complete. Hence nothing can be made out of Luke's\nomission of Galilee, Decapolis, and beyond Jordan. Great multitudes from\nthe same general regions are alluded to as being present.\n\n_(d)_ The contents are radically different. It is objected by Alford,\nGreswell, etc., that Luke omits large portions of what Matthew has so\nthat Luke has only thirty verses, while Matthew has one hundred and\nseven. But this leaves out of consideration the several large portions\nof the same matter which Luke has placed elsewhere, or which Jesus\nrepeated on other occasions (cf. Matt. 6:9-13 and Luke 11:2-4; Matt.\n6:25-34 and Luke 12:22-31). Jesus often repeated his sayings on other\noccasions as all teachers do and ought to do. Neither evangelist gives a\ncomplete report of this wonderful discourse. So Matthew omits some\nthings which Luke records (cf. Matt. 5:12 with Luke 6:23-6; Matt. 7:12\nwith Luke 6:31-40). Nor need we be surprised that Luke, writing\ngenerally for all Christians, omits large portions towards the beginning\nof the sermon that were designed especially for Jews (see Matt. 5:17-27;\n6:1-18). These Matthew would be sure to record. Luke adds four woes to\nthe beatitudes. It is unnecessary to remark upon minor variations of\nlanguage, since the gospels manifestly aim to give the sense of what the\nSaviour said and not the _verbatim_ words. The variations in the\nSynoptic reports of the sayings of Jesus add much to the interest of the\nnarratives. Moreover, to offset these variations, which admit of\nexplanation, it ought to be remembered that the two discourses begin\nalike and end alike, that they have a general similarity in the order of\nthe different parts, and that they show a general likeness and often\nabsolute identity of expression.\n\nSo these differences all melt away on careful comparison, and it is not\nproved that there are two distinct sermons.\n\n2. Another theory holds that the two sermons are distinct, but spoken on\nthe same day, and near together. So Augustine, who is followed by Lange.\nThe further points of this theory are two. _(a)_ The one (Matt.) was\nspoken before the choice of the Apostles, to the disciples alone, and\nwhile Jesus was sitting on the mountain. _(b)_ The other (Luke) was\nspoken after the choice of the Apostles, to the multitudes, and standing\nupon the plain. It is not hard to see that these points do not solve the\nquestion. In Matt. 7:28 we are told that the multitudes were astonished\nat his teaching and in Luke 6:20 that \"he lifted up his eyes on his\ndisciples, and said.\" So this distinction vanishes. The question of the\nmountain and the plain has been already discussed, and another more\nprobable explanation suggested. It is only a conjecture that the\ndiscourse of Matthew was before the appointment of the Twelve. This\ntheory has had no great following.\n\n3. Wieseler holds that Matthew has simply brought together detached\nsayings of Jesus on different occasions and does not mean to present the\nwhole as one discourse; Luke's account being only one of the discourses\nused by Matthew. But this violates the evident notes of place and\naudience and surroundings by which Matthew gives local color and cast to\nthe entire discourse. See Matt. 5:1 and 8:1. The case of the grouping of\nthe miracles in chapters 8 and 9 is not parallel, since there Matthew\ndoes not state that they occurred on one occasion. The fact that various\nportions of this discourse are repeated elsewhere by Matthew is\nimmaterial, because this was a common habit of Jesus in his discourses.\nVotaw in his exhaustive and able discussion of the Sermon on the Mount\nin the extra volume in the Hastings D. B. admits the possibility of this\nhypothesis, but considers it far less probable than the historical\nreality of the Sermon as recorded by both Matthew and Luke. Moffatt\n(Encycl. Biblica) considers it \"a composition rather than an actual\naddress,\" while Bacon (Sermon on the Mount) admits only what is also in\nLuke. Adeney (Hastings D. C. G.) holds to the essential integrity of the\naddress in Matthew.\n\n4. Both Matthew and Luke give substantially similar accounts of the same\ndiscourse. In that case we have a good illustration of the use of the\nLogia in Matthew and Luke. Most of the arguments for this interpretation\nhave been mentioned in rebuttal of the previously mentioned theories.\n_(a)_ This is the most natural explanation in view of the large volume\nof similar matter in both, in the beginning, progress, and close of the\ndiscourse. It is always best to give the Scripture the most natural and\nmanifest setting, when possible. _(b)_ This theory is the most probable\none, since it is hardly likely that Jesus would again make the same\nsermon to the same audience, and under the same circumstances. _(c)_\nThere are no objections to this theory that do not admit of a probable\nexplanation. See the discussion above. The omissions and additions in\neach case suit the specific purpose of the writer. The apparent\ncontradictions, when studied carefully, blend into a harmonious whole.\nHence we seem to be justified in maintaining the identity of the\ndiscourses recorded by Matthew and Luke. For a careful outline of this\nmatchless discourse see Broadus on Matthew. Stalker, _The Ethics of\nJesus_, has a very able exposition of the teaching.\n\n\n_10. The Combination of Luke and John_\n\nWe now have to deal with the most perplexing question in harmonistic\nstudy, the proper disposal of the mass of material furnished by Luke in\n9:51-18:14. McClellan discusses ten schemes, pushes them all aside, and\nthen suggests another which is no more convincing and equally\ncomplicated. Nothing can be attempted here but a presentation of the\nchief points in this endless discussion. All the principal plans for\narranging this part of Luke proceed on one or the other of the following\nideas:\n\n1. Some hold that this portion of Luke is neither orderly nor\nchronological. Hence many of the incidents, here recorded as apparently\nbelonging to the last six months of the Saviour's ministry, in reality\nare to be placed earlier. They are put here as a sort of summing up of\nthings not mentioned elsewhere. So Robinson and others. In favor of this\ntheory it is urged that Luke here speaks of some things that Matthew and\nMark put before the third Passover, such as the healing of a demoniac\n(Luke 11:14-36) and the blasphemy following. But it may be well replied.\n\n_(a)_ It is not at all clear that we have here the same events that are\nrecorded in Matthew and Mark. Similar miracles were often wrought in the\nMaster's work and similar sayings were frequently repeated on similar or\ndifferent occasions. This was a common habit with him, as we have\nheretofore seen.\n\n_(b)_ This portion of Luke is his distinctive contribution to the\nministry of Christ in addition to his account of the nativity. He has\ncondensed his account of the withdrawals from Galilee, apparently to\nmake room for the description of another part of Christ's work. Matthew\nand Mark almost confine themselves to the ministry in Galilee, while\nLuke thus devotes the bulk of his narrative to what seems to be a later\nministry, after Jesus has left Galilee. It is hardly likely that this\naccount should be a mere jumble of scattered details.\n\n_(c)_ Especially is this unlikely in view of Luke's express statement\n(1:3) that he was going to write an orderly narrative. In no real sense\ncould this be true, if this large section is dislocated in time and\norder of events.\n\n2. Others refer the entire narrative (Luke 9:51-18:14) to the last\njourney of the Saviour to Jerusalem to the Passover and see a triple\nreference to the same journey arguing for triplications in Luke. Others\nprefer to understand it as meaning the journey to the Feast of the\nTabernacles or Dedication. Some would combine this idea with the\nunchronological plan noticed above. In favor of this journey being\ncontinuous and the last one to Jerusalem, the following arguments are\nadduced:\n\n_(a)_ The language of Luke 9:51, \"when the days were being completed\nthat he should be received up,\" implies that the end was drawing near,\nand that he was setting his face towards Jerusalem to meet it. This is\ntrue without doubt, for Wieseler's interpretation of \"received up\" as\nmeaning Christ's reception by man is entirely too forced. The expression\npoints to the end of Christ's earthly career. But what does the vague\nexpression, \"the days were being completed,\" mean? Does it have to mean\nonly a few weeks? May it not include as much as six months? For we know\nthat Jesus had been instructing his disciples on this very subject\nexpressly and pointedly, and at the Transfiguration he had spoken of his\n\"decease.\" Henceforward this was the uppermost subject in his mind. So\nthe interpretation is correct, but the inference is not necessary. This\njourney in Luke 9:51 need not be either just before the Passover or the\nDedication. It could be as early as Tabernacles and be thus described.\n\n_(b)_ It is insisted that this is Jesus' final departure from Galilee,\nthe one described by Matthew and Mark. No place is allowed for a return\nto Galilee after the departure in Luke 9:51. Robinson urges that Luke\n9:51 naturally means a final departure from Galilee. But it may simply\nmean that he left it as a sphere of activity, not that he never entered\nGalilee again. And then Luke 17:11 expressly says that Jesus went\n\"through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.\" This means more than going\non the border between the two countries, as McClellan argues. He went\nthrough some portions of Samaria and Galilee. In order for McClellan to\ncarry out his scheme he has to resort to the artificial device of\nreferring part of John 10:40 to the departure from Galilee, and the\nother half to the Perean ministry after a diversion of considerable\nlength into Samaria and back into Galilee. So the effort is not\nconvincing to place all the material in this large section of Luke in\none last journey to Jerusalem.\n\n3. The combination of Luke's narrative with that of John. Wieseler was\nthe first to point out a possible parallel between Luke and John. John\ngives us three journeys,--the Feast of Tabernacles (John 7:2 ff.), the\njourney to Bethany at the raising of Lazarus (John 11:17 f.), the final\nPassover (John 12:1). Luke likewise three times in this section speaks\nof Jesus going to Jerusalem, 9:51; 13:22; 17:11. Hence it would seem\npossible, even probable, that their journeys corresponded. If so, John\n7:2-11:54 is to be taken as parallel to Luke 9:51-18:14. This plan is\nfollowed by various modern scholars.\n\nAccording to John's chronology, Jesus was in Jerusalem at the Feast of\nTabernacles (7:2), at the Feast of Dedication (10:22), and at the\nPassover (12:1). Just after the Feast of the Dedication we find him\nabiding beyond Jordan, where John had baptized (John 10:40). From this\npoint he comes to Bethany near Jerusalem at the raising of Lazarus (John\n11:17), whence he withdraws to a little town called Ephraim in the hills\nnorth of Jerusalem (John 11:54). Here he abides awhile with his\ndisciples away from his enemies till he goes to the Passover. Such is\nJohn's outline of these last six months of the Saviour's life.\n\n_(a)_ But how is all this to be reconciled with the statement of Luke\n(17:11) that Jesus went through Samaria and Galilee? If Jesus went back\nto Galilee, John would have mentioned it, we are told. Not necessarily,\nnot unless it fell in with his plan to do so. Hence no conflict need\nexist between Luke and John. Luke says he went through Galilee and John\npermits it by the break in his narrative at 11:54. Various points in the\nsix months have been suggested as the point when the return to Galilee\nwas made. The most natural point is from Ephraim, whither he had\nwithdrawn (John 11:54). It was not far to go up through Samaria and join\nin Galilee (Luke 17:11) the pilgrims from his own country who were in\nthe habit of going to the Passover through Perea, to avoid passing\nthrough Samaria. This supposition is not improbable, as Robinson and\nMcClellan urge, but very natural; it makes Luke and John both agree, and\nallows Luke 9:51 to mean that Jesus then left Galilee as a field of\noperations. Various other theories are suggested for this return to\nGalilee, but none of them appear as fitting as this one. It was just\nbefore the Passover, when such a journey from Galilee to Jerusalem would\nbe made.\n\n_(b)_ One other point needs to be considered. The theory we hold makes\nthe journey in Luke 9:51 identical with the one in John 7:2-10, _viz._,\nto Tabernacles. Many hold such identity to be impossible because of\napparent contradictions in the narratives. Andrews makes three\nobjections against this identity: (1) That the Lord refused to go with\nhis brethren (John 7:6). But it was his brothers who were not favorable\nto him that he refused to go with. He simply wished to avoid publicity.\nHis face was set (Luke 9:51) all the time, but he was not going with\nthem. (2) That the manner of the going is unlike; the one in John is\nsecret, while the one in Luke is public. But the secrecy in John may\nmerely mean the avoidance of the caravan routes and so through Samaria\n(Luke). The messengers sent before were not to herald his coming to\ngather crowds simply, but to make ready for him. It was needed, since\nthe Samaritans saw that his face was as if he were going to Jerusalem.\n(3) That he went rapidly according to John and slowly according to Luke.\nHe does, according to John, appear in Jerusalem before the feast is\nover, but Luke does not make him move slowly. Nor is it necessary to\nconnect the sending of the seventy (Luke 10:1 ff.) with this journey. It\nbelongs rather to the interval between Tabernacles and Dedication. So\nthe secret going of John and the going through Samaria of Luke agree.\nJohn explains, 7:10, that Jesus rejected the advice of his brothers.\nThis theory is held irrespective of this being the final departure from\nGalilee. It is not necessary to fill out every detail in this programme\nand show where Jesus was between Tabernacles and Dedication. The main\noutlines remain clear and harmonious and are fairly satisfactory. This\ncombination of Luke and John preserves the integrity of both narratives\nand fills up a large blank that would otherwise exist in these closing\nmonths of the Saviour's life. Upon the whole, therefore, this view seems\ndecidedly preferable, though nothing like absolute certainty can be\nclaimed in regard to the question.\n\nWe do not know what special source Luke had for 9:51-18:14. Some of it\nmay have come from the Logia (Q). Hawkins (_Oxford Studies_, pp. 55 ff.)\ncalls it \"the Travel Document.\" Burton _(Some Principles of Literary\nCriticism and Their Application to the Synoptic Problem)_ suggests \"The\nPeraean Document\" and thinks that Luke may have drafted it early out of\noral material. But at any rate it is a great and characteristic portion\nof his Gospel and adds greatly to our knowledge of Christ.\n\n\n_11. Did Christ Eat the Passover?_\n\nTo put this question in another form, it would be, On what day of the\nmonth was Jesus crucified? For the crucifixion occurred on the same\nJewish day as the eating of the meal recorded by all four Evangelists.\nNearly all agree that the crucifixion occurred on Friday and the meal\nwas eaten the evening before, our Thursday, but the beginning of the\nJewish day, counting from sunset to sunset. But what day of the month\nwas it? The Passover feast began on the 15th Nisan, the lamb being slain\nin the afternoon of the 14th. But the day of the week would vary with\nthe new moon. If Jesus ate the regular Passover supper, he was crucified\non the 15th Nisan. If he ate an anticipatory meal a day in advance and\nwas himself slain at the hour of killing the paschal lamb, he was\ncrucified on the 14th Nisan. In that case he did not really eat the\nPassover supper at all. So then we must seek to determine the truth\nabout this matter, because express statements are made about it in the\nGospels.\n\n1. Some sentimental views of the question need to be disposed of first.\nA great controversy once raged in the early churches about the Passover.\n\n_(a)_ In the latter part of the second century some of the churches of\nAsia Minor, largely composed of Jewish Christians, kept up the Passover\non the ground that Jesus had eaten it the night before his crucifixion.\nPolycarp, the disciple of John, expresses the persuasion that Jesus ate\nthe Passover.\n\n_(b)_ But some of the churches were afraid of this example and its\napplication to the discussion about the relation of the Mosaic laws to\nChristianity. So they took the position that Jesus did not eat the\nPassover himself, but as the Paschal Lamb, was crucified at the time the\nlamb was slain. He was our Passover. The Greek churches now hold this\nposition, while the Latin churches hold that Jesus ate the Passover. But\nthose arguments are purely subjective and do not affect the question of\nfact. Hence we waive this old-time controversy and come to the testimony\nof the Gospels themselves.\n\n2. The testimony of the Synoptists, Mark, Matthew, and Luke. The\nevidence they give is abundant and explicit to the effect that Jesus ate\nthe regular Paschal Supper on the evening after the 14th Nisan.\n\n_(a)_ Jesus predicted that his death would occur during the Feast of the\nPassover. See Matthew 26:2, \"Ye know that after two days the Passover\ncometh, and the Son of Man is delivered up to be crucified.\" See also\nMark 14:1 and Luke 22:1, where the fact is alluded to. Passover is used\nin the general sense of the feast of unleavened bread, as Luke explains.\nThe feast of unleavened bread followed the Passover meal, beginning the\nnext morning and lasting a week. But the one term was used to include\nthe other. The Passover was expanded to mean the entire feast that\nfollowed, and _vice versa_.\n\n_(b)_ It is true that the Jewish authorities decided not to put Jesus to\ndeath during the feast (Matthew 26:5; Mark 14:2). But this decision was\nreached not because of any compunctions of conscience in the matter, but\nbecause they were afraid of a tumult among the people, owing to the\ngreat crowds, many of whom were friendly to Christ. But so soon as Judas\noffered his services, their fears vanished and they proceeded with their\nmurderous designs (Matthew 26:14; Mark 14:11). The rulers did expedite\nmatters at the crucifixion that the bodies might not be exposed on the\nSabbath. But they had often tried to slay Jesus on the Sabbath\nheretofore. Public executions did take place during the feasts (Deut.\n17:12 f.).\n\n_(c)_ The Synoptists flatly say (Matthew 26:17, 20; Mark 14:12, 17; Luke\n22:7, 14) that on the first day of unleavened bread Jesus sent Peter and\nJohn from Bethany into the city to make preparations for eating the\nPassover, and that on the evening of the same day he ate it with his\ndisciples. Luke calls it \"the hour.\" Now, the first day of unleavened\nbread was the 14th Nisan. There is no question about this. Josephus\nspeaks of the feast lasting eight days. The lamb of the supper being\nslain on the afternoon of this day, it was regarded as the beginning of\nthe feast. Besides, Mark and Luke end the whole matter by saying that on\nthis day they sacrificed the Passover. Jesus himself calls it the\nPassover (Luke 22:15). It is useless to say that Jesus ate the Passover\na day in advance. This could not be done, especially by one to whom the\ntemple authorities were hostile. Equally useless is it to say that the\nJews ate the Passover a day too late. If a mistake was made about the\nnew moon, they would hardly keep the Passover on two different days, nor\nwould Jesus be apt to make a point about the matter.\n\n3. The testimony of John. If we had only the evidence of the Synoptists,\nno serious trouble would ever arise on this question. Strauss has\nstrenuously urged that John is on this point in hopeless conflict with\nthe other Evangelists, since he makes Jesus eat the Passover on the\nevening after the 13th Nisan (Wednesday), and not the evening after the\n14th (Thursday). This idea has gained a foothold among many able modern\nwriters who see a clear contradiction between the Synoptics and the\nFourth Gospel. Some of these evidently do so because they hold that the\nPaschal controversy in Asia Minor arose from this supposed conflict of\nJohn with the Synoptists, and that this shows John's Gospel to have been\nin existence when that controversy began. It is not worth while to\nmaintain that John in chapter 13 alludes to a different meal on a\ndifferent occasion. The points of contact with the Synoptists are too\nsharp and clear, such as the sop given to Judas. But five passages in\nJohn are produced as being in direct opposition to the statements of the\nSynoptic Gospels. A careful examination of each of these five passages\nin the Fourth Gospel will show that John does not say that Jesus ate the\nPassover meal a day in advance of the regular time, but quite the\ncontrary.\n\n_(a)_ John 13:1 f., \"Now before the feast of the Passover, Jesus\nknowing, etc.\" Here, it is alleged, a distinct statement is made that\nthis supper was before the Passover, and consequently twenty-four hours\nbefore. But several things are taken for granted in this inference. One\nis that the phrase \"feast of the Passover\" is to be confined to this\nparticular meal, and is not to include the entire festival of unleavened\nbread (_cf._ Luke 22:1). Often by a metonymy of speech the name of a\npart is given to the whole. Besides, it is not certain that verse 1 is\nto be connected with verse 2. The best exegetes agree that a complete\nidea may be presented therein, either a general statement that Jesus\nloved his own before the Passover and until the end, or that he came\ninto special consciousness of this love just before the Passover. And if\nthe more natural interpretation be taken and the application of this\nlove be made in verse 2, it is not necessary that the \"before\" be as\nmuch as twenty-four hours. Observe also the text adopted in the Revised\nVersion in verse 2, not \"supper being ended,\" but \"during supper.\" With\nthis reading agree the other references in 13:4, \"riseth from supper,\"\n13:12, \"sat down again,\" 13:23, \"there was at the table reclining in\nJesus' bosom.\" So the natural meaning is that just before the meal\nbegan, Jesus purposed to show his love for his own by a practical\nillustration. So, after they had all reclined at the table according to\ncustom, Jesus arose and passed around the tables, washing their feet;\nthen he reclined again and proceeded with the meal. So nothing at all\ncan be made out of this passage against the view that this was the\nregular Passover; but, on the other hand, the most natural meaning is\nthat John is here describing what took place at this Passover meal.\nElse, why should he mention the Passover at all?\n\n_(b)_ John 13:27, \"That thou doest, do quickly.\" The objection is made\nthat the disciples would not have thought that Jesus referred to the\nfeast (13:29), if the Passover meal was already going on or was over.\nSo, it is urged, this remark must have been made a day before the\nPassover was celebrated. But if that were the case, where would be the\nnecessity for hurry, as there would be plenty of time on the morrow? The\nword \"feast\" here need not be confined to the paschal supper, but more\nnaturally refers to the whole of the feast, of which the supper was a\npart. So this haste was needed to provide for the feast of unleavened\nbread which began on the next morning. No real force lies in the fact\nthat this day was a holy day, being the first day of the Passover\nfestival. The Mishna expressly allows the procuring, even on a Sabbath,\nwhat was needed for the Passover. If this could be done on a Sabbath,\nmuch more could it be done on a feast day which was not a Sabbath. Hence\nnot only was it possible for the disciples to have misunderstood the\nremark of Jesus on the Passover evening, but it was far more natural\nthat such misapprehensions should arise then than a day before. So this\npassage, like the preceding, when rightly understood, really confirms\nthe Synoptists.\n\n_(c)_ John 18:28, \"They themselves entered not into the palace, that\nthey might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover.\" At first sight\nthis does look like a contradiction. For this was certainly after the\nfeast of John 13:2; and if they had not eaten the Passover meal, why\nhere is a clear case of conflict of authorities. But it is by no means\ncertain that the phrase \"eat the Passover\" means simply the paschal\nsupper. This phrase occurs five times in the New Testament besides this,\nbut all in Matthew, Mark, and Luke (Matt. 26:17; Mark 14:12, 14; Luke\n22:11, 15). In all of these the reference is to the paschal supper. But\nthe word \"passover\" is used in three senses in the New Testament, the\npaschal supper, the paschal lamb, or the paschal festival. The word is\nused eight times in John besides this instance, and in every case the\nPassover festival is meant. So we may fairly infer that the usage of\nJohn must determine his own meaning rather than that of the Synoptists.\nThis becomes more probable when we remember that John wrote much later\nthan they, after the destruction of Jerusalem, when these terms were not\nused so strictly. He always speaks of \"the Jews\" as separate from\nChristians. And this very expression is used in 2 Chronicles 30:22, \"And\nthey did eat the festival seven days.\" The Septuagint translates it,\n\"And they fulfilled (kept) the festival of unleavened bread seven days.\"\nSee Robinson. So it is entirely possible for the phrase, \"eat the\nPassover,\" to mean in this instance also the celebration of the Passover\nfestival. Some have urged that the Sanhedrin had not eaten the Passover\nat the regular hour because of the excitement of the trial. But this is\nhardly tenable. And, moreover, since this remark was made early in the\nmorning, how could that affect the eating of the supper in the evening?\nFor whatever impurities one had during the day passed away at evening.\nHence this uncleanness must belong to the same day on which it was\nincurred. If the Passover festival had begun, this would be true, for\nthey would wish to participate in the offerings of that day. So this\npassage likewise becomes an argument in favor of agreement with the\nSynoptists.\n\n_(d)_ John 19:14, \"Now it was the Preparation of the Passover.\" This is\nclaimed to mean the day preceding the Passover festival. Hence Christ\nwas crucified on the 14th Nisan, in opposition to the Synoptists. The\nafternoon before the Passover was used as a preparation, but it was not\ntechnically so called. This phrase \"Preparation\" was really the name of\na day in the week, the day before the Sabbath, our Friday. We are not\nleft to conjecture about this question. The Evangelists all use it in\nthis sense alone. Matthew uses it for Friday (27:62), Mark expressly\nsays that the Preparation was the day before the Sabbath (15:42), Luke\nsays that it was the day of the Preparation and the Sabbath drew on\n(23:54), and John himself so uses the word in two other passages (19:31,\n42), in both of which haste is exercised on the Preparation, because the\nSabbath was at hand. The New Testament usage is conclusive, therefore,\non this point. This, then, was the Friday of Passover week. And this\nagrees with the Synoptists. Besides, the term \"Preparation\" has long\nbeen the regular name for Friday in the Greek language, caused by the\nNew Testament usage. It is so in the Modern Greek to-day. It was the\nSabbath eve, just as the Germans have Sonnabend for Sunday eve, _i.e._,\nSaturday afternoon. So this passage also becomes a positive argument for\nthe agreement between John and the Synoptists.\n\n_(e)_ John 19:31, \"For the day of that Sabbath was a high day.\" From\nthis passage it has been argued that at this Passover the first day of\nthe Passover festival coincided with the weekly Sabbath. But that is an\nentirely gratuitous inference. This coincidence would, of course, be a\n\"high day,\" but so would the first day of the feast, the last day, or\nthe Sabbath of the feast. In John 7:37 the last day is called \"the great\nday of the feast.\" The Sabbath occurring during the festival would be a\nhigh day likewise. Robinson's arguments on this point are quite\nconclusive. Nothing can be made out of the expression against the\nposition of the Synoptists.\n\nMcClellan discusses various other passages in John which show that the\ncrucifixion occurred on Friday, and that this was the first day of the\nfeast (John 18:39, 40; 19:31, 42; 20:1, 19, etc.). We conclude then that\na fair interpretation of the passages alleged not only removes all\ncontradiction between John and the Synoptists, but rather decidedly\nfavors the view that they have the same date for the Passover meal, and\nthat Jesus ate the Passover at the regular hour and was crucified on\nFriday, 15th Nisan.\n\nIt is reassuring to note that David Smith (_The Days of His Flesh_,\nAppendix VIII) reaches the same conclusion as that just stated. He makes\nit out that Jesus ate the regular Passover meal and was crucified on\nFriday 15th of Nisan and that the passages in John really agree with the\nSynoptic account.\n\n\n_12. The Hour of the Crucifixion_\n\nIn John 19:14 it is stated that the time when Pilate sentenced Jesus to\nbe crucified, or rather when he began the last trial in which he\nsentenced him, was about the sixth hour. We read, however, in Mark 15:25\nthat it was the third hour when Christ was crucified. The Synoptists all\nunite in saying that the darkness began at the sixth hour. The Jewish\nway of counting the hours was to divide the night and day into twelve\ndivisions each, beginning at sunrise and sunset. The hours would thus\nvary in length with the time of year. Just after the vernal equinox the\nthird hour of Mark would be about 9 A.M., and the sixth hour of the\nSynoptists would be about noon. The ninth hour, when Jesus gave his\npiteous cry to God (Mark 15:34), would be about 3 P.M. But how can the\nsixth hour of John, the time when Jesus was sentenced by Pilate, be\nreconciled to this schedule? A real difficulty is here presented, but by\nno means an insuperable one, as Alford and Meyer hold. Let us discuss\nsome of the more usual explanations. Andrews and McClellan give quite a\nvariety of suggested solutions.\n\n1. Some hold that \"sixth\" in John is a textual error for \"third.\" This\ncould easily happen, since the gamma and the digamma of the Greek are\nvery similar. Eusebius said that the accurate copies had it \"third\" in\nJohn. But the textual evidence is overwhelmingly against it, and,\nbesides, the difficulty would not be removed. John is evidently speaking\nof the time at the last trial and Mark of the time after Jesus has been\nled out to the crucifixion. So nothing is gained by this hypothesis. We\nshould still be confronted with the same difficulty. The change to\n_third_ in John was a mere stupid scribal correction.\n\n2. Others would change the punctuation in John 19:14 so as to make \"of\nthe Passover\" belong to \"sixth hour,\" beginning from midnight. But there\nis no evidence that the Passover began with midnight. So Hofmann. This\nis very forced and unnatural.\n\n3. Views that hinge on the word \"preparation.\" Some would hold that John\nsimply says that about noon the preparation time of the Passover begins.\nBut Preparation here means Friday, and noon is not the hour needed to\nharmonize with Mark. Equally arbitrary is it to count six hours backward\nfrom noon so as to reach six o'clock.\n\nAugustine suggested that the six hours are to be counted from 3 A.M.\nThis would make 9 A.M., and would concur with the hour of Mark. But this\nis wholly arbitrary and unsatisfactory, and would not relieve the\ntrouble.\n\n4. Equally arbitrary is the solution that makes Mark refer to the hour\nof the sentence and John to the crucifixion, just the reverse of the\nScripture account. Augustine also proposed that Jesus was crucified at\nthe third hour by the tongues of the Jews, and at the sixth by the hands\nof the soldiers.\n\n5. Others hold that Mark and John both speak in general terms. Hence the\ncrucifixion may have taken place between 9 and 12 in the morning. Mark\nlooks in one direction and John in the other without aiming at\ndefiniteness. The Jews, it is true, were not as exact in the use of\nexpressions of time as we are to-day, but this solution hardly meets the\nrequirements of the case. Mark puts his _third_ hour at the beginning of\nthe crucifixion, and John his _sixth_ hour at the beginning of the last\ntrial. This reconciliation does not reconcile.\n\n6. The most satisfactory solution of the difficulty is to be found in\nthe idea that John here uses the Roman computation of time, from\nmidnight to noon and noon to midnight, just as we do now. Hence the\nsixth hour would be our six o'clock in the morning. If this hour was the\nbeginning of the last trial of Jesus, we then have enough, but not too\nmuch, time for the completion of the trial, the carrying away of Jesus\noutside the city walls, together with the procuring of the crosses, etc.\nAll the events, moreover, narrated by the Evangelists, could have\noccurred between dawn (John 18:27) and six or seven.\n\nFor a long time it was doubted whether the Romans ever used this method\nof computing time for civil days. Farrar vehemently opposes this idea.\nBut Plutarch, Pliny, Aulus Gellius, and Macrobius expressly say that the\nRoman civil day was reckoned from midnight to midnight. So the question\nof fact may be considered as settled. The only remaining question is\nwhether John used this mode of reckoning. Of course, the Romans had also\nthe natural day and the natural night just as we do now. In favor of the\nidea that John uses the Roman way of counting the hours in the civil\nday, several things may be said.\n\n_(a)_ He wrote the Gospel late in the century, probably in Asia Minor,\nlong after the destruction of Jerusalem, when the Jewish method would\nnot likely be preserved. Roman ideas were prevalent in Asia Minor. John\nevidently is not writing for the Jews primarily, since he constantly\nspeaks of \"the Jews\" as outsiders. John is writing to be understood by\nthe people, and this is the way it would be understood in Asia Minor.\n\n_(b)_ All the passages in John, where the hour is mentioned, allow this\ncomputation. John 1:39 would be 10 A.M.; 4:6 f. would be 6 P.M.,\ncounting from noon also (as we do). This hour suits best the\ncircumstances. In the evening the women would come to get water, Jesus\nwould have time for his journey thither, and would be tired and hungry.\nIn John 4:52 the hour would be 7 P.M. This hour likewise suits the\ncircumstances better. John 11:9, Are there not twelve hours in the day?\nis not against this idea, since here obviously the natural day, as\nopposed to night, is meant. The Romans used both methods and so do we.\n\n_(c)_ Moreover, one passage in John (20:19), when compared with Luke\n24:29, 36, makes it necessary to understand that John used the Roman\nmethod in this instance. It was toward evening, and the day had\ndeclined, according to Luke, when Jesus and the disciples drew near to\nEmmaus. Here he ate supper and, \"rising up that very hour,\" the\ndisciples returned seven miles to Jerusalem and told these things to the\neleven who were together. But while they were narrating these things\nJesus appeared to them. Now John, in mentioning this very appearance of\nJesus (20:19), says that it \"was evening on _that day_, the first day of\nthe week,\" _i.e._, evening of the day when Mary Magdalene had seen the\nLord. But with the Jews the evening began the day. Hence John, here at\nleast, is _bound_ to mean the Roman day. It was the evening of the same\nday in the morning of which Mary had seen Jesus. This appears\nconclusive. John did use the Roman method here, may have done so always,\nalmost certainly did so in 19:14. Besides, as McClellan shows, the\nnatural meaning of John's phrase is that it was the sixth hour of the\nFriday (Preparation) of the Passover. But we have just seen that John in\n20:19 counts according to the Roman day. Hence the sixth hour of Friday\nwould be six o'clock in the morning.\n\nThis is the only solution that really harmonizes John and Mark. The rest\nmake the hours agree, but the hours bring together different events.\nThis method harmonizes the whole narrative, and seems entirely probable,\nif we can assume that the Romans or Greeks employed hours in this sense,\na point denied by Ramsay.\n\nSir W. M. Ramsay (_The Expositor_ for March, 1893, and Extra Volume,\nHastings D. B.) contends that Mark and John are at variance, but that it\nis of small moment, since the ancients had little notion about hours. He\nseeks to show that the martyrdom of Polycarp and Pronius, usually relied\non to prove that in Asia Minor the hours were counted from midnight,\ntook place in the afternoon, instead of the morning, the usual time.\nHence the eighth and tenth hours respectively would be 2 P.M. and 4 P.M.\nRamsay argues that, when hours were counted, they were always counted\nfrom sunrise. He holds that John is more accurate about hours than Mark\nand that hence Mark is in error. He agrees that John \"stood on the Roman\nplane\" in the use of time, but denies that the sixth hour can be our 6\nA.M. But the evidence is too uncertain for such a dogmatic position.\n\n\n_13. The Time of the Resurrection of Christ_\n\n1. Mark, Luke, and John say that the resurrection had taken place early\non the first day of the week, _i.e._ early Sunday morning. Mark (16:9)\nsays that Jesus, \"having risen early, on the first day of the week,\nappeared, etc.\" The position of \"early\" is ambiguous in the Greek and\nthe passage is disputed. Mark (16:2) states that it was very early on\nthe first day of the week, the sun having risen, when the women came to\nthe sepulchre. Luke (24:1) says that the women came to the tomb at early\ndawn on the first day of the week. John (20:1) says that Mary Magdalene\ncame to the tomb in the morning on the first day of the week. So then,\nthere is no doubt that these three Evangelists mean to say that Jesus\nrose very early on Sunday morning, and that shortly after that event\ncame the two Marys and some other women to anoint his body with spices.\n\nMuch objection is made to some of the details in the accounts of Mark\nand John especially as being inconsistent. John (20:1) says that Mary\ncomes while it is yet dark, while Mark says (16:2) that the sun was\nrisen. But Mark also says in the same verse that it was very early,\nwhich would agree with John's statement that it was yet dark. Hence\nMark's other statement, that the sun was risen, must be interpreted in\nthe light of his own words. Two solutions can be offered.\n\n_(a)_ We may suppose, as McClellan and others, that John's note of time\nrefers to the starting from Bethany, while it was yet dark or very early\n(Mark). In a few minutes it would be early dawn (Luke), and by the time\nthe women come to the tomb, the sun would be up. All this is entirely\npossible and looks even probable, for in the twilight of early dawn, the\nborder line is very narrow between darkness and sunrise. A stiff morning\nwalk would pass through all the stages. It all depends on where you take\nyour stand in this fleeting interim. Mark covers both sides and so\nincludes it all from the first glimmering light till the full light of\nday.\n\n_(b)_ Or the expression, \"the sun was risen\" (aorist participle), may\nsimply be a general expression applicable to the phenomena of sunrise.\nThe first gleam of daylight comes from the rising sun, though not yet\ncompletely risen. Robinson gives several examples from the Septuagint,\nwhere the same phrase is used in the aorist tense in a general way for\nthe dawning light of day (Judges 9:33; 2 Kings 3:22; Ps. 104:22). Either\nof these explanations is entirely possible and removes the difficulty.\n\n2. But Matthew seems to put the resurrection on the evening after the\nSabbath, our Saturday evening. He says (28:1), \"But late on the Sabbath\nday, as it was dawning into the first day of the week, came Mary\nMagdalene and the other Mary to view the sepulchre.\" If this passage\nmeans that the visit was made at the end of the Sabbath day (evening)\nand after the resurrection of Jesus, then Matthew is in plain\ncontradiction to the other Evangelists. Some have taken the position\nthat Jesus rose at sunset on the Sabbath day, forgetting that Mark\n(16:9) says that he rose early in the morning. There are several ways of\nreconciling Matthew with the other gospels.\n\n_(a)_ Greswell, Alford and others would translate \"late on the Sabbath\nday\" by \"late in the week.\" The Greek word is the same in this verse for\nSabbath and week. In both cases, therefore, the translation could be the\nsame. But little sense would result from this translation. \"Late in the\nweek\" and \"dawning into the first day of the week\" hardly fit well. By\nthis explanation the latter expression is used for the first part of\nSunday and the visit occurred in this dawning part of the day.\n\n_(b)_ Others would translate \"late on the Sabbath day\" by \"after the\nSabbath day.\" Godet, Grimm and others contend that the Greek idiom could\nmean this, and the _Koine_ allows it (Robertson, _Grammar of the Greek\nNew Testament_, pp. 645 f.). This rendering is possible, though the\npapyri have instances of \"late on\" for this preposition _(opse)_, and it\nis so translated by several English translators. Thus the Greek idiom\nallows either \"late on\" or \"after.\"\n\n_(c)_ Matthew does not clearly say that this visit was made after the\nresurrection of the Saviour although his words may mean that. Hence the\nwords may have their natural meaning as sustained by the papyri. Late on\nthe Sabbath day, about sundown say, the two Marys go to view the\nsepulchre (Matt. 28:1), having rested through the day (Luke 23:56). The\nwomen who had come with Jesus from Galilee had gone thither on Friday,\nafter his burial, to see where he was laid and had prepared spices. If\nthey went at nightfall at the close of the Sabbath (Matt. 28:1) \"to see\nthe sepulchre,\" they could have bought spices after sundown (Mark 16:1).\nThen (Mark 16:2) in the early morning, they rose and took the spices and\nwent to anoint his body. It was then that they saw the angel (Matt.\n28:5). Matthew does not say that in the visit of 28:1 the angel appeared\nto them. He speaks of the earthquake having come, and the resurrection,\nand then resumes. This view gains some support from the use of the same\nGreek word in Luke 23:54, \"And it was the day of the Preparation\n(Friday) and the Sabbath drew on (was dawning).\" Here the meaning seems\nto be that the Sabbath _dawned_ at the close of the day. So Westcott,\nMcClellan and others. However it may be about the visit of the women in\nMatt. 28:1, Matthew certainly does not mean to say that Jesus rose at\nsunset on the Sabbath. The whole course of his narrative in the rest of\nthe chapter shows that it was the morning of Sunday when the angel\nappeared. While (Matt. 28:11) the women went to the disciples, the\nsoldiers ran to the chief priests (Matt. 28:13) and said that the\ndisciples came by _night_ and stole him while they slept, clearly\nimplying that it was now day. Hence Matthew does not teach that Jesus\nrose at sunset, but the reverse. Besides, Matthew expressly says that\nJesus rose on the third day, which would not be true, if he rose on the\nSabbath.\n\n_(d)_ Sabbath day may be used of the day followed by the night,\naccording to a possible understanding of the language. The Jews\noriginally counted from evening to evening, but this custom did not\nprevail universally. Jonah (1:17) and Matthew (12:40) speak of three\ndays and three nights, following the day by the night. Meyer, Morison,\nClark and others hold this view, and it is possible, but certainly not\nso satisfactory as the view given under (c). At any rate, it remains\nclear that Matthew agrees with the other Evangelists in putting the\nresurrection of Jesus Sunday morning. The chief point of difficulty is\nMatthew's visit of the women in 28:1, whether this was in the evening\nbefore simply \"to view the sepulchre,\" or in the morning to anoint the\nbody of the Saviour. The condensed account of Matthew leaves this\nquestion unsettled, and there we too shall have to leave it. And this\nlast matter does not affect the question as to the time of the Lord's\nresurrection, but only the number of the visits made by the women.\n\n\n_14. The Length of Our Lord's Stay in the Tomb_\n\nQuite an effort is made in some quarters to show that Jesus remained in\nthe tomb seventy-two hours, three full days and nights. The effort seems\ndue to a desire to give full value to the expression \"three days\" and to\nvindicate scripture. But a minutely literal interpretation of this\nphrase makes \"on the third day\" flatly erroneous. A good deal of labor\nhas been expended in the impossible attempt to make three and four equal\nto each other. There are three sets of expressions used about the\nmatter, besides the express statements of the Gospels about the days of\nthe crucifixion and resurrection. Let us examine these lines of\nevidence.\n\n1. Luke settles the matter pointedly by mentioning all the time between\nthe crucifixion and the resurrection (Luke 23:50-24:3). The burial took\nplace Friday afternoon just before the Sabbath drew on (Luke 23:54). The\nwomen rested on the Sabbath (Saturday) (Luke 23:56), and went to the\nsepulchre early Sunday morning, the first day of the week (Luke 24:1).\nThere is no escaping this piece of chronology. This is all the time\nthere was between the two events. Jesus then lay in the tomb from late\nin the afternoon of Friday till early Sunday morning. The other Gospels\nagree with this reckoning of the time, as we have already seen.\n\n2. But how about the prediction of Jesus, repeatedly made, and once\nillustrated by the case of Jonah, that he would rise after three days?\nAre two nights and a day and two pieces of days three days? Let us see.\n\n_(a)_ The well-known custom of the Jews was to count a part of a day as\na whole day of twenty-four hours. Hence a part of a day or night would\nbe counted as a whole day, the term day obviously having two senses, as\nnight and day, or day contrasted with night. So then the part of Friday\nwould count as one day, Saturday another, and the part of Sunday the\nthird day. This method of reckoning gives no trouble to a Jew or to\nmodern men, for that matter. In free vernacular we speak the same way\ntoday.\n\n_(b)_ Besides, the phrase \"on the third day\" is obliged to mean that the\nresurrection took place on that day, for, if it occurred after the third\nday, it would be on the fourth day and not on the third. Now it so\nhappens that this term \"third day\" is applied _seven_ times to the\nresurrection of Christ (Matt. 16:21; Matt. 17:23; Matt. 20:19; Luke\n24:7, 21, 46; 1 Cor. 15:4). These numerous passages of Scripture, both\nprophecy and statement of history, agree with the record of the fact\nthat Jesus did rise on the third day. (Luke 24:7.)\n\n_(c)_ Moreover, the phrase \"after three days\" is used by the same\nwriters (Matthew and Luke) in connection with the former one, \"the third\nday,\" as meaning the same thing. Hence the definite and clear\nexpressions must explain the one that is less so. The chief priests and\nPharisees remember (Matt. 27:63) that Jesus said, after three days I\nrise again. Hence they urge Pilate to keep a guard over the tomb until\nthe _third day_ (Matt. 27:64). This is their own interpretation of the\nSaviour's words. Besides, in parallel passages in the different Gospels,\none will have one expression and another the other, naturally suggesting\nthat they regarded them as equivalent. (Cf. Mark 8:31 with Matt. 16:21,\nLuke 9:22 with Mark 10:34.) On the third day cannot mean on the fourth\nday, while after three days can be used as meaning on the third day.\n\n_(d)_ Matthew 12:40 is urged as conclusive the other way. But the \"three\ndays and three nights\" may be nothing more than a longer way of saying\nthree days, using day in its long sense. And we have already seen that\nthe Jews counted any part of this full day (day and night) as a whole\nday (day and night). Hence this passage may mean nothing more than the\ncommon \"after three days\" above mentioned, and, like that expression,\nmust be interpreted in accordance with the definite term \"on the third\nday\" and with the clear chronological data given by Luke and the rest.\nThey seemed to be conscious of no discrepancy in these various\nexpressions. Most likely they understood them as well as we do at any\nrate.\n\n\n\n\nA LIST OF THE PARABLES OF JESUS\n\n\nThe Sign of the Temple, Sect. 3l.\n\nThe Physician, Sect. 39 (cf. Sect. 47).\n\nThe Three Parables about the New Dispensation, Sect. 48.\n\nThe Blind Guiding the Blind, The Mote and the Beam, Sect. 54.\n\nThe Wise and Foolish Builders, Sect. 54.\n\nThe Children in the Market Place, Sect. 57.\n\nThe Two Debtors, Sect. 59.\n\nParables about Satan's Kingdom, Sect. 6l.\n\nThe Unclean Spirit that Returned, Sect. 62.\n\nThe Sower, Sect. 64.\n\nThe Seed Growing of Itself, Sect. 64.\n\nThe Tares, Sect. 64.\n\nThe Mustard Seed, Sects. 64 and 110.\n\nThe Leaven, Sects. 64 and 110.\n\nThe Hid Treasure, Sect. 64.\n\nThe Pearl of Great Price, Sect. 64.\n\nThe Net, Sect. 64.\n\nThe Scribe, Sect. 64.\n\nThe Parable of Corban, Sect. 77.\n\nThe Unmerciful Servant, Sect. 92.\n\nThe Good Shepherd, Sect. 10l.\n\nThe Good Samaritan, Sect. 103.\n\nThe Importunate Friend, Sect. 105.\n\nThe Rich Fool, Sect. 108.\n\nThe Waiting Servants, Sect. 108.\n\nThe Wise Steward, Sect. 108.\n\nThe Fig Tree, Sect. 109.\n\nSeats at Feasts, Sect. 114.\n\nFeast for the Poor, Sect. 114.\n\nThe Great Supper, Sect. 114.\n\nThe Tower and the King, Sect. 115.\n\nThe Lost Sheep, Sect. 116 (cf. Sect. 91).\n\nThe Lost Coin, Sect. 116.\n\nThe Lost Son, Sect. 116.\n\nThe Unrighteous Steward, Sect. 117.\n\nThe Rich Man and Lazarus, Sect. 117.\n\nUnprofitable Servants, Sect. 117.\n\nThe Importunate Widow, Sect. 121.\n\nThe Pharisee and the Publican, Sect. 121.\n\nThe Laborers in the Vineyard, Sect. 124.\n\nThe Pounds, Sect. 127.\n\nThe Two Sons, Sect. 132.\n\nThe Wicked Husbandmen, Sect. 132.\n\nThe Rejected Stone, Sect. 132.\n\nThe Marriage Feast and the Wedding Garment, Sect. 132.\n\nThe Fig Tree, Sect. 139.\n\nThe Porter, Sect. 139.\n\nThe Master and the Thief, Sect. 139.\n\nThe Wise Servant, Sect. 139.\n\nThe Ten Virgins, Sect. 139.\n\nThe Talents, Sect. 139.\n\nThe Sheep and the Goats, Sect. 139.\n\n\n\n\nA LIST OF THE MIRACLES OF JESUS\n\n\nThe Water Made Wine, Sect. 29.\n\nThe Courtier's Son, Sect. 38.\n\nThe First Draught of Fishes, Sect. 41.\n\nThe Capernaum Demoniac, Sect. 42.\n\nSimon's Mother-in-law, Sect. 43.\n\nA Leper, Sect. 45.\n\nThe Paralytic, Sect. 46.\n\nThe Impotent Man, Sect. 49.\n\nThe Man with a Withered Hand, Sect. 51.\n\nThe Centurion's Servant, Sect. 55.\n\nThe Widow's Son, Sect. 56.\n\nA Blind and Dumb Man, Sect. 61.\n\nThe Stilling of the Storm, Sect. 65.\n\nThe Gadarene Demoniacs, Sect. 66.\n\nThe Woman with an Issue of Blood, Sect. 67.\n\nJairus' Daughter, Sect. 67.\n\nTwo Blind Men, Sect. 68.\n\nA Dumb Demoniac, Sect. 68.\n\nThe Five Thousand Fed, Sect. 72.\n\nJesus Walking on the Water, Sect. 74.\n\nThe Phoenician Woman's Daughter, Sect. 78.\n\nThe Deaf and Dumb Man, Sect. 79.\n\nThe Four Thousand Fed, Sect. 79.\n\nA Blind Man Healed, Sect. 81.\n\nThe Demoniac Boy, Sect. 87.\n\nThe Shekel in the Fish's Mouth, Sect. 89.\n\nThe Man Born Blind, Sect. 100.\n\nThe Woman with an Infirmity, Sect. 110.\n\nThe Man with the Dropsy, Sect. 114.\n\nThe Raising of Lazarus, Sect. 118.\n\nThe Ten Lepers, Sect. 120.\n\nBlind Bartimaeus and His Companion, Sect. 126.\n\nThe Fig Tree Cursed, Sect. 129.\n\nMalchus' Ear, Sect. 153.\n\nThe Second Draught of Fishes, Sect. 180.\n\nBesides these particular miracles numerous general groups must be added,\nas Mark 6:56; Matt. 4:23 f.; 9:35 f.; Luke 4:40 f.; 5:15 f.; 6:17-19;\n7:21 f.; John 2:23; 3:2; 4:45; 20:30; 21:25.\n\n\n\n\nLIST OF OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS IN THE GOSPELS\n\n\nMark 1:2, from Mal. 3:1; Isa. 40:3.\n\n \" 1:3, \" Isa. 40:3.\n\n \" 1:11, \" Ps. 2:7; Isa. 42:1.\n\n \" 1:24, \" Ps. 16:10.\n\n \" 1:44, \" Lev. 13:49; 14:2-32.\n\n \" 2:24, \" Ex. 20:10; Deut. 5:14; 23:25\n\n \" 2:25, \" Lev. 24:9; 1 Sam. 21:1-6.\n\n \" 4:12, \" Isa. 6:9, 10.\n\n \" 4:29, \" Joel 3:13.\n\n \" 4:32, \" Dan. 4:9.\n\n \" 6:18, \" Lev. 18:16; 20:21.\n\n \" 7:6, 7, \" Isa. 29:13.\n\n \" 7:10, \" Ex. 20:12; 21:17; Lev. 20:9; Deut. 5:16.\n\n \" 8:18, \" Isa. 6:9, 10; Jer. 5:21; Ezek. 12:2.\n\n \" 8:38, \" Ps. 62:12; Prov. 24:12.\n\n \" 9:7, \" Deut. 18:15; Isa. 42:1; Ps. 2:7.\n\n \" 9:12, \" Mal. 4:5.\n\n \" 9:13, \" 1 Kings 10:2, 10.\n\n \" 9:48, \" Isa. 66:24.\n\n \" 9:49, \" Lev. 2:13.\n\n \" 10:4, \" Deut. 24:1.\n\n \" 10:6, \" Gen. 1:27; 5:2.\n\n \" 10:7, 8, \" Gen. 2:24.\n\n \" 10:19, \" Ex. 20:12-17; Deut. 5:16-21.\n\n \" 10:27, \" Gen. 18:14; Job 42:2.\n\n \" 11:9, \" Ps. 118:26.\n\n \" 11:17, \" Isa. 5:17; Jer. 7:11.\n\n \" 12:2, \" Isa. 5:1 f.\n\n \" 12:10, 11, \" Ps. 118:22 f.\n\n \" 12:19, \" Gen. 38:8; Deut. 25:5, 6.\n\n \" 12:26, \" Ex. 3:6.\n\n \" 12:29, \" Deut. 6:4, 6.\n\n \" 12:31, \" Lev. 19:18.\n\n \" 12:33, \" 1 Sam 15:22.\n\n \" 12:36, \" Ps. 8:7; 110:1.\n\n \" 13:12, \" Mic. 7:6\n\n \" 13:14, \" Dan. 9:27.\n\n \" 13:19, \" Dan. 12:1.\n\n \" 13:24, \" Dan. 8:10; Eccl. 12:2; Joel 4:16.\n\n \" 13:26, \" Dan. 7:13.\n\n \" 14:12, \" Ex. 12:18-20.\n\n \" 14:18, \" Ps. 41:9.\n\n \" 14:24, \" Ex. 24:8; Lev. 4:18-20; Jer. 31:31.\n\n \" 14:27, \" Zech. 13:7.\n\n \" 14:34, \" Ps. 42:6.\n\n \" 14:62, \" Ps. 110:1; Dan. 7:13.\n\n \" 14:64, \" Lev. 24:16.\n\n \" 15:24, \" Ps. 22:18.\n\n \" 15:34, \" Ps. 22:1.\n\n\nMatt. 1:1-17, from 1 Chron. 1:34; 2:1-15; 3:1-19.\n\n \" 1:23, \" Isa. 7:14.\n\n \" 2:2, \" Num. 24:17.\n\n \" 2:6, \" Mic. 5:1 f.\n\n \" 2:15, \" Hos. 11:1.\n\n \" 2:18, \" Jer. 31:15.\n\n \" 3:3, \" Isa. 40:3.\n\n \" 3:17, \" Ps. 2:7; Isa. 42:1.\n\n \" 4:4, \" Deut. 8:3.\n\n \" 4:6, \" Ps. 91:11.\n\n \" 4:7, \" Deut. 6:16.\n\n \" 4:10, \" Deut. 6:13.\n\n \" 4:15 f., \" Isa. 8:23; 9:1 f.\n\n \" 5:4, \" Isa. 61:2.\n\n \" 5:5, \" Ps. 37:11.\n\n \" 5:6, \" Ps. 55.\n\n \" 5:7, \" Ps. 18:25; Prov. 11:17.\n\n \" 5:8, \" Ps. 24:3-5.\n\n \" 5:21 f., \" Ex. 20:13; Deut. 5:17.\n\n \" 5:27, \" Ex. 20:14; Deut. 5:18.\n\n \" 5:31, \" Deut. 24:1.\n\n \" 5:33 ff., \" Ex. 20:7; Num. 30:2; Lev. 19:12; Deut. 5:11;\n 23:21; Isa. 66:1; Ps. 48:2.\n\n \" 5:38, \" Ex. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Deut. 19:21.\n\n \" 5:43, \" Lev. 19:18; Deut. 23:6; 25:19.\n\n \" 8:11, \" Isa. 49:12.\n\n \" 8:17, \" Isa. 53:4.\n\n \" 9:13, \" Hos. 6:6.\n\n \" 9:36, \" Num. 27:17; Ezek. 24:5.\n\n \" 10:35, \" Mic. 7:6.\n\n \" 11:5, \" Isa. 2:18-19; 35:5-6; 61:1.\n\n \" 11:10, \" Mal. 3:1.\n\n \" 11:15, \" Mal. 4:5.\n\n \" 11:23, \" Isa. 14:13-15.\n\n \" 11:24, \" Gen. 19:24.\n\n \" 11:29 f., \" Jer. 6:16.\n\n \" 12:2, \" Ex. 20:10; Deut. 5:14; 23:25.\n\n \" 12:3, \" Lev. 24:9; 1 Sam. 21:1-6.\n\n \" 12:5, \" Num. 28:9-10.\n\n \" 12:7, \" Hos. 6:6.\n\n \" 12:18-21, \" Isa. 42:1-4.\n\n \" 12:40, \" Jonah 1:17; 2:1-2; 3:5; 4:3; 1 Kings 10:1-10.\n\n \" 13:14, 15, \" Isa. 6:9, 10.\n\n \" 13:32, \" Dan. 4:9-21.\n\n \" 13:35, \" Ps. 78:2.\n\n \" 13:43, \" Dan. 12:3.\n\n \" 15:4, \" Ex. 20:12; 21:17; Lev. 20:9.\n\n \" 15:8, 9, \" Isa. 29:13.\n\n \" 16:4, \" Jonah 3:4.\n\n \" 16:18, \" Ps. 89:4, 26, 38, 48.\n\n \" 16:27, \" Ps. 62:12; Prov. 24:12.\n\n \" 17:5, \" Isa. 42:1; Deut. 18:5; Ps. 2:7.\n\n \" 17:11-12, \" 1 Kings 19:2, 10; Mal. 4:5-6.\n\n \" 18:16, \" Deut. 19:15.\n\n \" 19:4, \" Gen. 1:27; 5:2.\n\n \" 19:5, \" Gen. 2:24.\n\n \" 19:7, \" Deut. 24:1.\n\n \" 19:18, \" Ex. 20:12, 13, 14; 21:17; Deut. 5:19, 20.\n\n \" 19:19, \" Lev. 19:18; Ex. 20:12.\n\n \" 19:26, \" Gen. 18:14.\n\n \" 21:5, \" Isa. 62:11; Zech. 9:9.\n\n \" 21:9, \" Ps. 118:26.\n\n \" 21:13, \" Isa. 56:7; Jer. 7:11.\n\n \" 21:16, \" Ps. 82.\n\n \" 21:33, \" Isa. 5:1 f.\n\n \" 21:42, \" Ps. 118:22.\n\n \" 21:44, \" Isa. 8:14.\n\n \" 22:24, \" Deut. 25:5.\n\n \" 22:32, \" Ex. 3:6, 15.\n\n \" 22:37, \" Deut. 6:5.\n\n \" 22:39, \" Lev. 19:18.\n\n \" 22:44, \" Ps. 110:1.\n\n \" 23:5-6, \" Ex. 13:9; Num. 13:38-39; Deut. 6:8; 11:18.\n\n \" 23:23, \" Lev. 27:30; Mic. 6:8.\n\n \" 23:35, \" Gen. 4:8; 2 Chron. 24:20-21.\n\n \" 23:38 f., \" Ps. 118:26; Jer. 12:7; 22:5.\n\n \" 24:15, \" Dan. 9:27; 11:31; 12:11.\n\n \" 24:21, \" Dan. 12:1.\n\n \" 24:24, \" Deut. 13:1.\n\n \" 24:29, \" Dan. 8:10; Joel 4:16.\n\n \" 24:30, \" Dan. 7:13; Isa. 13:9-10; Ezek. 32:7-8; Amos 8:9;\n Zeph. 1:14-16.\n\n \" 24:37, \" Gen. 6:11-13; 7:7, 21-23.\n\n \" 25:31, \" Zech. 14:5.\n\n \" 25:46, \" Dan. 12:2.\n\n \" 26:28, \" Ex. 24:8; Lev. 4:18-20; Jer. 31:31; Zech. 9:11.\n\n \" 26:31, \" Zech. 13:7.\n\n \" 26:64, \" Ps. 110:1; Dan. 7:13.\n\n \" 26:65, \" Lev. 24:16.\n\n \" 27:6, \" Deut. 23:18.\n\n \" 27:9, 10, \" Jer. 18:2; 19:2; 32:6; Zech. 11:13.\n\n \" 27:24, \" Deut. 21:6-9.\n\n \" 27:34, \" Ps. 69:21.\n\n \" 27:35, \" Ps. 22:19.\n\n \" 27:46, \" Ps. 22:1.\n\n\nLuke 1:15, from Num. 6:3; Judg. 13:4-5; 1 Sam. 1:11.\n\n \" 1:17, \" Mal. 3:1; 4:5-6.\n\n \" 1:19, \" Dan. 8:16; 9:21.\n\n \" 1:31, \" Isa. 7:14.\n\n \" 1:32, \" 2 Sam. 7:12-17.\n\n \" 1:35, \" Ex. 13:12.\n\n \" 1:38, \" Gen. 18:14.\n\n \" 1:46 f., \" 1 Sam. 2:1-10.\n\n \" 1:48, \" 1 Sam. 1:11.\n\n \" 1:49, \" 1 Sam. 2:2.\n\n \" 1:50, \" Ps. 103:17.\n\n \" 1:51, \" 1 Sam. 2:4; Ps. 89:10.\n\n \" 1:52, \" 1 Sam. 2:7; Job. 5:11; 12:19.\n\n \" 1:53, \" 1 Sam. 2:5; Ps. 107:9.\n\n \" 1:54, \" Isa. 41:8-9; Gen. 17:7; Mic. 7:20.\n\n \" 1:59, \" Lev. 12:3.\n\n \" 1:68, \" Ps. 72:18; 111:9.\n\n \" 1:69, \" 1 Sam. 2:10; Ps. 18:3.\n\n \" 1:71, \" Ps. 18:4; 106:10.\n\n \" 1:72 f., \" Gen. 17:7; Lev. 26:42; Ps. 105:8; Mic. 7:20.\n\n \" 1:76, \" Mal. 3:1.\n\n \" 1:78, \" Mal. 4:2.\n\n \" 1:79, \" Isa. 8:22; 9:2.\n\n \" 2:21, \" Gen. 17:12; Lev. 12:3.\n\n \" 2:23 f., \" Ex. 13:2, 12; Lev. 12:1-8.\n\n \" 2:30, \" Isa. 52:10.\n\n \" 2:32, \" Isa. 42:6; 49:6.\n\n \" 2:41, \" Ex. 23:14-17; Deut. 16:1-8.\n\n \" 2:52, \" 1 Sam. 2:26.\n\n \" 3:4-6, \" Isa. 40:3-5.\n\n \" 3:22, \" Ps. 2:7; Isa. 42:1.\n\n \" 3:23-38, \" 1 Chron. 1:1-4, 24-28; 2:1-15; 3:17;\n Ruth 4:18-22.\n\n \" 4:4, \" Deut. 8:3.\n\n \" 4:8, \" Deut. 6:13.\n\n \" 4:10 f., \" Ps. 91:11.\n\n \" 4:12, \" Deut. 6:16.\n\n \" 4:18 f., \" Isa. 58:6; 61:1 f.\n\n \" 4:25-27, \" 1 Kings 17:1, 8-9; 18:1-2; 2 Kings 5:1, 14.\n\n \" 4:34, \" Ps. 16:10.\n\n \" 5:14, \" Lev. 13:49; 14:2-32.\n\n \" 6:2, \" Ex. 20:10; Deut. 5:14; 23:25.\n\n \" 6:3, \" Lev. 24:9; 1 Sam. 21:1-6.\n\n \" 6:21, \" Isa. 61:2.\n\n \" 7:22, \" Isa. 2:18-19; 35:5-6; 61:1.\n\n \" 7:27, \" Mal. 3:1.\n\n \" 8:10, \" Isa. 6:9 f.\n\n \" 10:12, \" Gen. 19:24.\n\n \" 10:15, \" Isa. 14:13-15.\n\n \" 10:27, \" Lev. 18:5; 19:18; Deut. 6:4 f.\n\n \" 11:29, \" Jonah 3:1-4.\n\n \" 11:31, \" 1 Kings 10:1-3.\n\n \" 11:32, \" Jonah 3:5-10.\n\n \" 11:42, 51, \" Lev. 27:30; Gen. 4:8; 2 Chron. 24:20 f.;\n Mic. 6:8.\n\n \" 12:53, \" Mic. 7:6.\n\n \" 13:14, 19, \" Ex. 20:8-11; Deut. 5:12-15; Dan. 4:10-12, 20 f.\n\n \" 13:27, 29, \" Ps. 6:8; 13:29; 107:3; Isa. 49:12.\n\n \" 17:12, \" Lev. 13:45-46.\n\n \" 17:13 f., \" Lev. 13:49; 14:1-3.\n\n \" 17:26, \" Gen. 6:11-13; 7:7, 21-23.\n\n \" 17:28, 33, \" Gen. 18:20-22; 19:24-25; Gen. 19:26.\n\n \" 18:20, \" Ex. 20:12-17; Deut. 5:16-21.\n\n \" 19:8, 10, \" Ex. 22:1; Num. 5:6-7; Ezek. 34:16.\n\n \" 19:38, \" Ps. 118:26.\n\n \" 19:46, \" Isa. 56:7; Jer. 7:11.\n\n \" 20:9, \" Isa. 5:1 f.\n\n \" 20:17, \" Ps. 118:22 f.\n\n \" 20:18, \" Isa. 8:14.\n\n \" 20:28, 38, \" Gen. 38:8; Deut. 25:5 f.; Ex. 3:6.\n\n \" 20:42 f., \" Ps. 8:7; 110:1.\n\n \" 21:20, \" Dan. 9:27.\n\n \" 21:22, \" Dan. 12:1.\n\n \" 21:25 f., \" Dan. 8:10; Joel 4:16; Isa. 13:9 f.;\n Ezek. 32:7 f.; Amos 8:9; Zeph. 1:14 f.\n\n \" 21:27, 28, \" Dan. 7:13; Deut. 30:4 (LXX); Isa. 21:12 f.;\n Zech. 2:6 (LXX).\n\n \" 22:37, \" Isa. 53:12.\n\n \" 22:46, \" Ps. 31:5.\n\n \" 22:69, \" Ps. 110:1; Dan. 7:13.\n\n \" 23:30, \" Hos. 10:8.\n\n \" 23:46, \" Ps. 31:6.\n\n \" 23:56, \" Ex. 12:16; 20:8-11; Deut. 5:12-15.\n\n \" 24:46, \" Hos. 6:2.\n\n\nJohn 1:23, from Isa. 40:3.\n\n \" 1:29, 36, \" Isa. 53:7.\n\n \" 1:49, \" 2 Sam. 7:14; Ps. 2:7.\n\n \" 1:51, \" Gen. 28:12.\n\n \" 2:18, \" Ex. 16:4, 15; Neh. 9:15; Ps. 69:9.\n\n \" 3:14, \" Num. 21:8-9.\n\n \" 4:5, \" Josh. 24:32.\n\n \" 5:10, \" Ex. 20:10; Deut. 5:14.\n\n \" 6:14, \" Deut. 18:15.\n\n \" 6:31, \" Ex. 16:4; Neh. 9:15; Ps. 78:24.\n\n \" 6:45, \" Isa. 54:13.\n\n \" 7:22, \" Gen. 17:9-14; Lev. 12:1-3.\n\n \" 7:38, \" Prov. 18:4.\n\n \" 7:42, \" 2 Sam. 7:12; Isa. 11:1; Mic. 5:2.\n\n \" 8:5, \" Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22-24.\n\n \" 8:17, \" Deut. 17:6; 19:15.\n\n \" 8:39, \" Isa. 6:9 f.\n\n \" 10:16, \" Ezek. 35:23; 37:24.\n\n \" 10:34, \" Ps. 82:6.\n\n \" 12:13, \" Ps. 118:26.\n\n \" 12:14 f., \" Zech. 9:9.\n\n \" 12:27, \" Ps. 42:6.\n\n \" 12:38, \" Isa. 53:1.\n\n \" 12:40, \" Isa. 6:9 f.\n\n \" 13:18, \" Ps. 41:9.\n\n \" 15:25, \" Ps. 35:19; 69:5.\n\n \" l6:22, \" Isa. 66:14.\n\n \" 17:12, \" Ps. 41:9.\n\n \" 19:24, \" Ps. 22:18.\n\n \" 19:29, \" Ps. 69:21.\n\n \" 19:36, \" Ex. 12:46; Num. 9:12; Ps. 34:21.\n\n \" 19:37, \" Zech. 12:10.\n\n \" 19:42, \" Deut. 21:22.\n\n\n\n\nA LIST OF SOME UNCANONICAL SAYINGS OF JESUS\n\n\nSome of the more important reported sayings of Christ are given which\nare not found in the Gospels or Acts; whether true words of the Master\nor not, it is not known. Some certainly are not like the Spirit of\nChrist, but it will be of service to the student to compare them with\nthe genuine Words of Jesus in our Gospels. The Apocryphal Gospels are\npassed by as not worth using in this list.\n\n\n1. The Logia of Jesus (Grenfell and Hunt):\n\nJesus saith: Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the\nKingdom of God; and except ye keep the Sabbath, ye shall not see the\nFather.\n\nJesus saith: I stood in the midst of the world, and in the flesh was I\nseen of them, and I found all men drunken, and none found I athirst\namong them, and my soul grieveth over the sons of men because they are\nblind in their heart.\n\nJesus saith: Wherever there are ... and there is one ... alone, I am\nwith him. Raise the stone and there thou shalt find me, cleave the wood\nand there am I.\n\nJesus saith: A prophet is not acceptable in his own country, neither\ndoth a physician work cures upon them that know him.\n\nJesus saith: A city built upon the top of a high hill and stablished,\ncan neither fall nor be hid.\n\n\n2. Readings found in Codex D.\n\nOne is concerning a man found working on the Sabbath, and comes after\nLuke 6:4: O man, if indeed thou knowest what thou doest, thou art\nblessed; but if thou knowest not, thou art cursed and art a transgressor\nof the law.\n\nLikewise Codex D has, after Matt. 20:28: But you seek to increase from\nlittle, and from greater to be less.\n\n\n3. Quotations found in various early Fathers.\n\nFrom Barnabas: Let us resist all iniquity, and hold it in hatred. They\nwho wish to see me and lay hold on my kingdom must receive me by\naffliction and suffering.\n\nFrom Origen and others: Show yourselves tried money changers.\n\nAsk great things, and the small shall be added to you; and ask heavenly\nthings, and the earthly shall be added unto you.\n\nHe who is near me is near the fire: he who is far from me, is far from\nthe kingdom.\n\nFor those that are sick I was sick, and for those that hunger, I\nsuffered hunger, and for those that thirst, I suffered thirst.\n\nFrom Clement of Rome (Ep. II.): Keep the flesh pure, and the seal\nunspotted.\n\nWhen the two shall be one, and that which is without as that which is\nwithin, and the male with the female neither male nor female.\n\nIf ye kept not that which is small, who will give you that which is\ngreat? For I say unto you, that he that is faithful in very little is\nfaithful also in much.\n\nFrom Justin Martyr: In whatsoever I may find you, in this will I also\njudge you. Such as I may find thee, I will judge thee.\n\nFrom Ignatius: Take hold, handle me, and see that I am not an\nincorporeal spirit.\n\nFrom Clement of Alexandria: He that wonders shall reign, and he that\nreigns shall rest. Look with wonder at that which is before you. My\nmystery is for me and for the sons of my house.\n\nFrom Papias: The days will come in which vines shall spring up, each\nhaving ten thousand stocks, and on each stock ten thousand branches, and\non each branch ten thousand shoots, and on each shoot ten thousand\nbunches, and on each bunch ten thousand grapes, and each grape when\npressed shall give five and twenty measures of wine. And when any saint\nshall have seized one bunch, another shall cry: I am a better bunch;\ntake me; through me bless the Lord.\n\n\n\n\nSIMILAR INCIDENTS AND CHIEF REPEATED SAYINGS\n\n\nCalling Disciples: Sects. 28, 41, and 53.\n\nCleansing the Temple: Sects. 31 and 129.\n\nOwning Jesus as Messiah: Sects. 28, 35, 41, 76, 82, 118.\n\nRejection at Nazareth: Sects. 39 and 69.\n\nMiraculous Draught of Fishes: Sects. 41 and 180.\n\nParables of Mustard Seed and Leaven: Sects. 64 (d) and 110.\n\nThe Tours of Galilee: Sects. 44, 60, and 70.\n\nHealings on the Sabbath: Sects. 42, 43, 49-51, 100, 110, 114.\n\nThe Lists of the Twelve: Sects. 53 and 70.\n\nCourtier's Son and Centurion's Servant: Sects. 38 and 55.\n\nThe Model Prayer: Sects. 54 and 105.\n\nThe Anointing of Christ: Sects. 59 and 141.\n\nThe Blasphemous Accusation: Sects. 61, 68, and 106.\n\nGroups of Parables: Sects. 64, 91-92, 108, 114-117, 121, 124, 132, 139.\n\nSending the Twelve and Sending the Seventy: Sects. 70 and 102.\n\nFeeding the Five Thousand and the Four Thousand: Sects. 72 and 79.\n\nTests of Discipleship: Sects. 76, 83 and 115.\n\nJesus Foretelling His Death: Sects. 31, 83, 85, 86, 88, 125, 139-152.\n\nThe Twelve Contending for Supremacy: Sects. 90, 125, 144.\n\nAttacking Jesus in Jerusalem: Sects. 31, 49, 96-101, 111, 119, 124-135,\n153-167.\n\nForetelling the Second Coming: Sects. 84, 120, 127, 139, 148-151.\n\nDivorce: Sects. 54 and 122.\n\nLike Children: Sects. 90 and 123.\n\nRewards of Service: Sects. 93 and 124.\n\nWorldly Anxieties: Sects. 54 and 108.\n\nThe Ninety and Nine: Sects. 91 and 116.\n\nBaptism of Death: Sects. 108 and 125.\n\nThe Pounds and the Talents: Sects. 127 and 139.\n\nThe Agony of Christ: Sects. 130 and 152.\n\nDenouncing the Scribes and Pharisees: Sects. 61 and 137.\n\nLament Over Jerusalem: Sects. 113, 128, and 137.\n\nAbout a Sword: Sects. 70, 147, 153.\n\nThe Three Commissions: Sects. 178, 181, and 183.\n\nIn general the Later Judean Ministry and the Perean Ministry, chiefly\nLuke's contribution to the Life of Christ, furnish many events and\ndiscourses similar to those described in the Galilean Ministry. Sections\n102 to 127 furnish most of the so-called \"doublets\" or repeated sayings\nof Jesus or similar miracles. This is just what we should expect in a\npopular teacher who journeyed in different parts of the country. Some of\nthese were real doublets, spoken by Jesus more than once. Others may be\ngrouped by Luke in a different place. We have no way to decide the\nproblem.\n\n\n\n\nBY PROFESSOR A. T. ROBERTSON\n\n\nA HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS FOR STUDENTS OF THE LIFE OF CHRIST. Based on\nthe BROADUS HARMONY.\n\nA GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT IN THE LIGHT OF HISTORICAL\nRESEARCH. Third Edition. Pages 1538.\n\nA SHORT GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. Fifth Edition. Pages 284.\nTranslation in Dutch, French, German and Italian.\n\nPRACTICAL AND SOCIAL ASPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY. The Wisdom of James.\nSecond Edition. Pages 271.\n\nPAUL THE INTERPRETER OF CHRIST. Second Edition. Pages 155.\n\nTYPES OF PREACHERS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. Pages 238.\n\nEPOCHS IN THE LIFE OF JESUS. Pages 212. Numerous Editions.\n\nEPOCHS IN THE LIFE OF PAUL. Numerous Editions. Pages 337.\n\nJOHN THE LOYAL: Studies in the Ministry of the Baptist. Pages 327.\nSeveral editions.\n\nTHE PHARISEES AND JESUS. The Stone (Princeton) Lectures. The Studies in\nTheology Series. Pages 201.\n\nLUKE THE HISTORIAN IN THE LIGHT OF RESEARCH. Pages 267.\n\nTHE NEW CITIZENSHIP. Pages 157. Second Edition.\n\nTHE GLORY OF THE MINISTRY. Pages 243. Second Edition.\n\nMAKING GOOD IN THE MINISTRY. A sketch of John Mark. Pages 174. Second\nEdition.\n\nPAUL'S JOY IN CHRIST. Studies in Philippians. Pages 267. Second Edition.\n\nTHE DIVINITY OF CHRIST IN THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. Pages 173. Second Edition.\n\nTHE STUDENT'S CHRONOLOGICAL NEW TESTAMENT. Second Edition.\n\nCOMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. The Bible for Home and\nSchool. Pages 308.\n\nSTUDIES IN MARK'S GOSPEL. Pages 158.\n\nSTUDIES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. Many editions. Pages 284.\n\nTHE TEACHING OF JESUS CONCERNING GOD THE FATHER. The Teaching of Jesus\nSeries. Pages 190.\n\nKEYWORDS IN THE TEACHING OF JESUS. Pages 127. Several Editions.\n\nLIFE AND LETTERS OF JOHN A. BROADUS. Pages 476. Numerous Editions.\n\nSYLLABUS FOR NEW TESTAMENT STUDY. Pages 207. Fourth Edition.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n
","title":"A Harmony of the Gospels for Students of the Life of Christ: Based on the Broadus Harmony in the Revised Version","tradition":"scripture-revelation","translated_text":null,"word_count":153401}